summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-23 01:00:46 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-23 01:00:46 -0800
commitc986e99e90191b09c049f4f9e8cdd0c3d4a588ac (patch)
tree19c8e83b561a93000cd0452258f8274157a6badb
parent7c241d257afbc470cdaed8e688841aded52b24c5 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/65400-0.txt3285
-rw-r--r--old/65400-0.zipbin61446 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h.zipbin1040617 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/65400-h.htm5041
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/cover.jpgbin233678 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_a-figure-stood.jpgbin123805 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_fig7.jpgbin33757 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_frontis.jpgbin148263 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_her-pets.jpgbin33058 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_hrwte.jpgbin2480 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_indoors.jpgbin95145 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_nature.jpgbin79029 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpgbin106277 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_polly-was-beating.jpgbin79954 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65400-h/images/i_witheditor.jpgbin73132 -> 0 bytes
18 files changed, 17 insertions, 8326 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9c1f504
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #65400 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/65400)
diff --git a/old/65400-0.txt b/old/65400-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 819aa62..0000000
--- a/old/65400-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3285 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Youth, Vol. I, No. 3, May 1902, by Herbert
-Leonard Coggins
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Youth, Vol. I, No. 3, May 1902
- An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls
-
-Author: Various
-
-Editor: Herbert Leonard Coggins
-
-Release Date: May 21, 2021 [eBook #65400]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: hekula03, Mike Stember and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was
- produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital
- Library.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 3, MAY 1902 ***
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
- YOUTH
-
- VOLUME 1 NUMBER 3
- 1902
- MAY
-
- An ILLUSTRATED MONTHLY JOURNAL for BOYS & GIRLS
-
- The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS FOR MAY
-
-
- FRONTISPIECE Page
-
- WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE (Serial) W. Bert Foster 77
- Illustrated by F. A. Carter
-
- THE “DANDY FIFTH’S” LAST TRIUMPH Laura Alton Payne 86
- A Memorial Day Story
-
- TO MAY (Selected) Wordsworth 89
-
- LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS (Serial) Elizabeth Lincoln Gould 90
- Illustrated by Ida Waugh
-
- WOOD-FOLK TALK J. Allison Atwood 97
- Bobolink and the Stranger
-
- A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST (Serial) Evelyn Raymond 99
- Illustrated by Ida Waugh
-
- THE MONTH OF FLOWER Julia McNair Wright 107
- Illustrated by Nina G. Barlow
-
- WITH THE EDITOR 109
-
- EVENT AND COMMENT 110
-
- IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper III) Ellis Stanyon 111
-
- THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles) 113
-
- WITH THE PUBLISHER 114
-
-
- YOUTH
-
- _An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls_
-
- SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00
-
- Sent postpaid to any address
-
- Subscriptions can begin at any time and must be paid in advance
-
- Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender,
- and should be sent to
-
- The Penn Publishing Company
- 923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.
-
- Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: WASHINGTON AND THE COMMITTEE OF CONGRESS AT VALLEY FORGE.]
-
-
-
-
- YOUTH
-
- VOL. I MAY 1902 No. 3
-
-
-
-
- WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE
-
- By W. Bert Foster
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- A Friend on the Enemy’s Side
-
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS
-
- The story opens in the year of 1777, during one of the most critical
- periods of the Revolution. Hadley Morris, our hero, is in the
- employ of Jonas Benson, the host of the Three Oaks, a well-known
- inn on the road between Philadelphia and New York. Like most of
- his neighbors, Hadley is an ardent sympathizer with the patriot
- cause. When, therefore, a dispatch bearer is captured on the way to
- Philadelphia, he gives Hadley the all-important packet to be forwarded
- to General Washington. The boy immediately escapes with it, and,
- after many perilous experiences, finally makes his way across the
- river to the Pennsylvania side. On the road, Hadley, failing to give
- the countersign, is stopped by a foraging party of Americans; but
- by his honest bearing he wins the attention of John Cadwalader, a
- personal friend of Washington, just then journeying to the American
- headquarters. Under his protection, our hero speedily arrives at
- his destination, and there, in an interview with General Washington
- himself, he tells his story and delivers the dispatches, which,
- because of the impending crisis, are received eagerly by the head of
- the patriot cause.
-
-The collie rattled his chain at the corner of the sheep pen, and from
-a low growl changed his welcome to a bark of delight and frisked about
-Hadley’s legs as the boy stopped to pat him. The house door across the
-paved yard opened and the innkeeper’s voice cried: “Be still, Bose!
-Who’s out there?”
-
-Hadley went nearer and laughed. “What’s the matter, Master Benson?” he
-asked. “Are the dragoons still about the place?”
-
-At once the innkeeper plunged down the steps, and, reaching the boy,
-seized him tightly in his arms. “Had! Had!” he cried, “why did you come
-back to the Three Oaks? We thought you’d join the army for sure this
-time.”
-
-“Is the colonel still here?” asked Hadley, in haste, and drawing back
-from the inn.
-
-“Yes, he’s here,” grunted Jonas, “but he can’t do anything to you. The
-dragoons are no longer at the Mills. Malcolm’s troop started for York
-this morning. There’s something going to happen ’fore long, for the
-British are stirring, and they say Lord Howe has sailed with his fleet.”
-
-“I know,” said the boy, with some pride. “There’s going to be a big
-battle, or something. Those papers I ran away with told all about Lord
-Howe’s plans, and now our generals will be able to meet him.”
-
-“Who told you?” Jonas asked, open-mouthed in astonishment.
-
-“I heard General Washington himself say so,” declared the boy, and
-then, having entered the wide inn kitchen, and, finding it empty, he
-had to sit down and relate the particulars of his ride to Germantown,
-and his brief interview with the Commander-in-Chief of the American
-forces.
-
-“I’ve heard of that Colonel Cadwalader,” Jonas said, drawing a long
-breath, “and you were certainly lucky to make such a powerful friend,
-Hadley. Why didn’t you join the army? You’d make a good soldier, and
-perhaps get to be a captain, or something. Men rise quick from the
-ranks now-a-days.”
-
-“You know very well why I cannot enlist,” Hadley replied, gravely. “If
-Uncle Ephraim should tell me I could go, I might feel as though I would
-not be breaking my word by enlisting. But unless he says so, I don’t
-see how I can do it, much as I would like.”
-
-The innkeeper shook his head. “Ah, boy, there’s plenty of time yet for
-you, after all, it’s likely. The struggle is bound to be a long one.
-The king is sending over more troops, they say, and there’s a big force
-marching from Canada. We’ll never give up till we’re free; but most of
-us may be dead before freedom comes.”
-
-Mistress Benson came in a minute later, and her delight at seeing
-Hadley safe and sound again was sincere, although, as Jonas had
-admitted to the boy’s private ear, she was none too sympathetic with
-the patriot cause. She set before the boy a bountiful repast and made
-him eat his fill. Then he retired to his usual couch in the loft of the
-great barn and slept undisturbed until morning.
-
-He was currying down Black Molly in the open door of the stable before
-breakfast when Colonel Knowles chanced to stroll into the inn yard. The
-Englishman stopped and stared at the stableboy with a lowering brow.
-Hadley kept at work, whistling cheerfully, but a little amused at the
-colonel’s evident surprise, and not at all sure what the outcome of
-the meeting might be.
-
-“Well, young man!” exclaimed the guest; “you certainly are a youth of
-mettle to dare come back here after what occurred the other day. Do you
-know who I am?”
-
-“You are a guest of Master Benson’s, sir,” Hadley said, quietly.
-
-“I am an officer in His Majesty’s army, sir.”
-
-“But you are in the enemy’s country just now, Colonel Knowles,” the boy
-said, softly. “The dragoons are no longer within call, and although
-there are some Tories in the neighborhood, there are more men who hold
-to the cause of the Colonies. I think I am safer to come back here than
-you are to remain.”
-
-“Humph!” grunted the colonel; but the words evidently impressed him.
-After a moment of sullen silence he said: “They tell me your name is
-Morris; is that so?”
-
-“It is, sir.”
-
-“Do you know a person named Ephraim Morris living in this part of the
-country?”
-
-“That is my uncle’s name,” declared the boy, and his interest grew, for
-he remembered his conversation two days before with Mistress Lillian.
-
-“How old a man is he?” demanded Colonel Knowles, with some eagerness.
-
-“Rising sixty, sir. He is a farmer and lives not more than four miles
-from here.”
-
-“Well,” said the Englishman, turning finally on his heel, “you’re a
-worthy nephew of such an uncle, I don’t doubt.”
-
-“I’m afraid Uncle Ephraim would not agree with you,” Hadley called
-after the gentleman. “He is a Tory.”
-
-But Colonel Knowles paid no further attention to him, and the boy went
-on with his work. But his mind ran continually on the interest the
-colonel and his daughter evidently had in old Ephraim Morris. Mistress
-Lillian herself appeared after breakfast, and while Hadley was clearing
-up the entrance to the inn yard. Jonas Benson prided himself on having
-everything about the inn as neatly kept as did his wife inside the
-house.
-
-“Hadley Morris!” the colonel’s daughter exclaimed, leaning over the
-railing of the inn porch and looking at the youth with sparkling eyes.
-“Has my father seen you? Mistress Benson told me you had come back and
-that she was afraid father would be angry when he saw you. Aren’t you
-afraid?”
-
-“I’ve seen the colonel,” Hadley replied, smiling up at her. He
-remembered the anxiety in her countenance when he had last seen her
-looking from the inn window as he ran with the dispatches to escape the
-dragoons, and he was not so much afraid of her as he had been earlier
-in their acquaintance. “He wasn’t very pleasant, but the dragoons
-aren’t in the neighborhood now and I guess he won’t try to do anything
-to me. You see, m’am, most of the farmers are on my side.”
-
-“You are a terrible rebel!” declared the girl, but she still smiled
-down upon him. “Did you carry those dispatches ’way to--to that Mr.
-Washington whom your people call ‘general’?”
-
-“I went all the way with them and saw General Washington himself,”
-declared the boy, proudly. “He is a mighty fine gentleman, and the
-place where he stops was full of officers. All the American army are
-not ragamuffins,” and his eyes twinkled as he thus reminded her of her
-criticism of the American soldiery on a previous occasion. “Some of the
-colonists know how to fight as well as hired soldiers.”
-
-“And some of them know how to run,” Lillian cried.
-
-“True. Would you have had me stand here and face that whole mob of
-dragoons--to say nothing of your father?”
-
-“Oh, I didn’t mean you. I think you were very smart to get away on that
-horse with the dispatches. And I’ll tell you what father said about
-it,” she added, lowering her voice and glancing about her. “He said
-that ‘if the rebel youth can fight so well and are such strategists, it
-is no wonder that my Lord Howe and the other generals have so little
-luck in bringing the uprising to a swift close.’ Now, aren’t you proud?”
-
-Hadley flushed as she spoke. “I thought he was very angry with me this
-morning.”
-
-“Well, I think he is angry enough; but he seemed to admire your ability
-to beat the dragoons and get across the river as you did. I heard him
-and the officer in command of the troopers talking about it, and they
-both wondered how you escaped them on the road to the ferry. Father
-said he had almost caught you--he could tell by the sound of your
-horse’s feet--when the sound suddenly stopped and you disappeared as
-though the earth had opened and swallowed you. How did you do it?”
-
-“You are an enemy,” the boy returned, with amusement. “I couldn’t tell
-you that, you know. Anything else--”
-
-“Tell me what sort of a man that uncle of yours, Ephraim Morris, is?”
-she broke in, suddenly. “I spoke to father about him and he said he
-must be the man he has come here to see.”
-
-“Uncle Ephraim is an old man. He came from England years ago. He isn’t
-liked very well. He’s a king’s man, you know--a Tory.”
-
-“Oh! that’s something in his favor,” she declared.
-
-“So I thought you’d say,” he replied, shouldering his rake and broom
-and preparing to return to the stableyard. “I didn’t want you to have
-too bad an opinion of Uncle Ephraim.”
-
-“If he is the person my father is looking for I have a very bad opinion
-of him, indeed, and his being for the king will make little difference
-one way or another.”
-
-Her words disturbed Hadley when he thought them over. Mistress Lillian
-had seemed well disposed towards him personally, but she was also
-bitter against his uncle, and Hadley believed Uncle Ephraim should have
-warning of the colonel’s visit. So, immediately after his duties at the
-Three Oaks were performed, Hadley set out to his uncle’s house.
-
-The Morris pastures were the nearest to the Three Oaks Inn, and
-crossing the road where he had so fortunately escaped the dragoons by
-the aid of Lafe Holdness, Hadley struck into the open plain on which
-his uncle’s cattle grazed.
-
-The big pasture was dotted with clumps of trees, and while yet Hadley
-was some distance from the farmhouse and its neighboring buildings,
-he saw a band of young stock stampeding wildly from the vicinity of a
-grove of dwarfed oaks not far away. The cattle, heads down and tails
-in the air, plunged across the plain at a mad pace, and Hadley was
-positive that they were not running without cause. The drove passed him
-like a whirlwind, and in their wake came a loudly-yelping cur and a
-person whom he very well knew, urging the dog on.
-
-“Hold on there! what are you about?” cried Hadley, running forward.
-“What are you chasing the cattle for? That brute of yours will kill
-some of the stock.”
-
-It was Lon Alwood, and it was quite evident by Lon’s expression of
-countenance that Hadley was the last person he had expected to meet
-just then. “Wh--why, I thought you had gone to join the army!” he
-gasped.
-
-“I’m right here to tell you to stop chasing my uncle’s cattle,”
-returned Hadley, in disgust.
-
-“Oh, you are, hey?” cried the other boy, with bravado. Then, to the cur
-who had halted like his master at the appearance of Hadley: “Sic ’em,
-boy--sic ’em!”
-
-Hadley grabbed a clod, and as the dog started after the fleeing steers
-he hurled the lump of earth with considerable force and it bounded
-resoundingly from the canine’s ribs. The brute gave a yelp and took
-refuge behind its master, its interest for the moment lost in the
-inoffensive cattle. There it crouched and growled at Hadley, while Lon
-fairly danced up and down in his rage.
-
-“What you need, Had Morris, is a sound thrashing, and I’m going to give
-it to you right now!” declared the young Tory.
-
-“I wouldn’t try any thrashing, if I were you, Lon. You know you tried
-it once, a long time ago, and I haven’t forgotten how to wrestle since
-then.”
-
-Hadley tried to pass on as he spoke, but young Alwood sprang before
-him and barred his way. “You’re going to get thrashed right here and
-now, Had Morris!” declared he, resentfully. “You haven’t got any gun
-or pistol to help you out, and I’m not afraid of you. So look out for
-yourself!”
-
-Hadley saw no way of avoiding the struggle unless he took to his heels,
-and he could not bring himself to do that. So he met his antagonist’s
-charge to the best of his ability, and in a moment they were locked
-together in a close, but far from loving, embrace, while the dog ran
-around and around them, barking its approval of its master’s conduct.
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- UNCLE EPHRAIM DISPLAYS GREAT INTEREST
-
-The boys had scarcely gripped each other when Lon realized that he was
-now no better able to cope with his rival in a wrestling bout than he
-was at their last encounter, months previous. The stableboy of the
-Three Oaks Inn had been in perfect training every day of his active
-life. Lon was lazy, and had to be fairly driven to work by his father.
-He would much rather roam the woods with a gun and dog, or go fishing,
-than do those tasks which fell to the share of the other lads of the
-neighborhood, and leaping and running, and frolicking with his friends
-in their off-hours, had not hardened his muscles as Hadley’s toil
-hardened his.
-
-The latter obtained a good hold on his enemy and, with a sudden
-squeeze, almost drove the breath out of Lon’s lungs. The Tory youth
-gasped as he felt this sudden strength. “Oh! oh!” he groaned. And then,
-kicking frantically and endeavoring to beat his antagonist in the face
-with his fists, cried aloud to the excited dog: “Sic ’im, sir! Go at
-’im!”
-
-The mongrel, as cruel as its master, plunged into the fray and grabbed
-at Hadley’s leg. Fortunately, the stableboy wore high riding boots, and
-instead of seizing the calf of his leg, the brute sunk its teeth in the
-leather. The attack, however, brought Hadley to the ground, with the
-dog chewing at the bootleg and snarling, and Lon Alwood on top. But the
-under boy still hugged his human antagonist tightly to him, and for the
-moment his brute enemy did little harm.
-
-All the time Lon was encouraging the dog in his attack, but Hadley
-would not strike him. “Call off the beast and fight fair, Alwood!” he
-said. “Call him off and try it over again. This is no fair game.”
-
-Lon’s only answer was a more desperate attempt to get his arms free
-and so strike his enemy with more precision. But the unequal contest
-was exhausting Hadley’s strength, and he knew he could not keep his
-advantage for long. So, putting forth all his remaining energy, he
-suddenly rolled Lon over and came uppermost himself. The dog yelped
-loudly and let go the boot, for Hadley had managed to give him a
-well-placed kick at the same moment, and while the brute was recovering
-from this the boy broke away from Lon and sprang to his feet.
-
-The dog seeing its master on the ground, growled savagely and leaped
-for Hadley again--this time for his throat. But the boy was ready for
-the attack, and the toe of his riding boot caught the animal under
-the jaw and sent it backward with terrific force. Lon had secured his
-footing, too, and seeing his canine friend so badly treated, came at
-Hadley with redoubled fury. The latter caught him at arms’ length and
-before Lon could secure any hold, threw him forcibly to the ground.
-
-The dog happened to be in the way and his master fell flat upon him and
-with sufficient force to break the animal’s spine. The dog’s almost
-humanlike cry of agony shocked Hadley, and his anger was gone in an
-instant. “Oh, the poor creature!” he cried, and as Lon got up, bleeding
-at the nose and much bruised, Hadley knelt down beside the beast to
-see how badly it was hurt. But with a few spasmodic jerks of its limbs
-the dog lay still; its master’s fall had killed it.
-
-Alwood, however, little interested in the death of the faithful
-creature, was searching about the pasture, and suddenly finding a
-smooth cobble, hurled it with all his might at the kneeling boy.
-Fortunately, Hadley turned in time to see the action and dodge the
-stone. He leaped up, and Lon turned tail and ran to escape merited
-punishment for this cowardly act.
-
-“That fellow hasn’t a spark of honor,” thought the victor of this
-rather sanguinary encounter. “He can’t fight fair. I’m sorry I killed
-his dog; but I don’t believe Lon thought of the poor brute at all.
-He was just mad at me and cared nothing about it. I’ll have to watch
-out for Lon Alwood, for he’ll seek to injure me without giving fair
-warning, I know.”
-
-His encounter with the Tory youth had detained him, until now it was
-growing dusk along the edges of the wood which bordered the pasture.
-He hurried on and soon arrived at the outbuildings and barns belonging
-to his uncle. The cattle had come up to the barnyard and the cows were
-being milked by the hired hands, while Ephraim overlooked the feeding.
-If the old gentleman deprived himself of everything but the bare
-necessities of life, he was careful that his stock was well fed.
-
-The men were mostly lads from neighboring farms, who went home at
-night, working for their monthly wage for Master Morris because there
-was not enough to do to keep them busy at home. They cordially greeted
-the miser’s nephew, for though they were nearly all from Tory families,
-Hadley was popular with them. Ephraim Morris, however, had but a cold
-welcome for the stableboy.
-
-“Well,” he said, in an unpleasant voice, “what have you got to say for
-yourself, Hadley?”
-
-“About what, uncle?” demanded the boy.
-
-“Oh, I’ve heard all about it. I let you work for that innkeeper and
-this is what it comes to, hey? I thought so--I thought so! Hanging
-around a place like that would spoil anybody’s morals. I’m surprised at
-you, Hadley--and your mother was a good woman. And for you, who were
-born a British subject on English soil yourself, to help these crazy
-colonists along--”
-
-“But I believe they are right, uncle, just as you believe the king and
-the king’s men are right.”
-
-“Pah! pah!” exclaimed the old man, savagely. “What does a boy like
-you know of such matters? You have hung about that Jonas Benson, and
-his inn, which is a hotbed of rebellion, so long that you talk like a
-lawyer. It is ruining you, and I won’t have a nephew of mine--”
-
-“But Master Benson pays you my wages regularly, doesn’t he?” demanded
-Hadley, before the old man could say anything rash.
-
-“Hem--well, I can say he does,” admitted Uncle Ephraim, and subsided
-for a moment. Soon, however, he started on a new tack. “Who is this
-English officer who is a guest at the inn, nephew?” he asked. “It is
-said that he is a great man from York way. And to think that you should
-oppose a gentleman and an officer of His Majesty’s army!”
-
-“I don’t know how great a man he is,” Hadley returned. “He calls
-himself Colonel Creston Knowles--”
-
-The old man started and leaned forward so that his wrinkled face came
-within the candlelight. Wonder, and an expression which seemed like
-fear, slowly grew upon his countenance. “Who did you say he was?” he
-demanded, his lean fingers clutching the edge of the table.
-
-“Colonel Creston Knowles, uncle. His daughter, Mistress Lillian, is
-with him. They have come into Jersey to find a family by our name, I
-understand. Both of them have asked me about you, sir.” While he said
-this, Hadley scrutinized Uncle Ephraim closely. The old man was much
-disturbed, for he sat silent for several minutes and his face showed
-plainly that he was the man Colonel Knowles was so anxious to see. “Who
-is Colonel Knowles?” the boy asked, at length. “What does he want to
-see you for? Is he--is he related to us in any way?”
-
-“No, no!” snarled the miser. “He’s nothing to either you or me. I--I
-don’t know him--I don’t know him, I tell you! Now, go to bed, and don’t
-disturb me with your questions.”
-
-Hadley cleared up the untidy kitchen as best he could, and then lit a
-tallow dip at the single candle on the table, and obeyed his uncle’s
-behest by mounting the stairs to the loft over the room. He went to bed
-at once, for he was tired enough, but he could not sleep for thinking
-of his uncle’s strange manner and words. There was some mysterious
-connection between Colonel Knowles and the Morrises; but Uncle Ephraim
-did not intend to admit it.
-
-Hadley fell into a doze at last, but only for a short time. The squeak
-of a door below aroused him, and after listening a moment and fancying
-all sort of noises, as one will in the night when the house is still,
-he crept out of bed, slipped on his outer clothes again, and tiptoed
-to the head of the stairs to see if his uncle had himself gone to bed.
-There was a faint light below, and the boy was confident that the
-candle must be burning, for Uncle Ephraim would never leave a fire on
-the hearth at this time of the year.
-
-Carefully going down several steps in perfect silence, he managed to
-get a view of the whole kitchen, including the fireplace, and what was
-his astonishment to see Ephraim Morris standing upon a chair before
-an old brick oven built high in the chimney, and which Hadley never
-remembered seeing opened before. It was open now, however, and the old
-gentleman had his head and shoulders thrust inside, as though reaching
-for something concealed at the extreme back of the oven.
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- A MIDNIGHT BURYING
-
-To play the rôle of eavesdropper, or “Peeping Tom,” was not exactly as
-Hadley Morris would have wished. He hated a sneak; but his curiosity
-regarding his uncle’s manœuvres was for the time too strong for his
-ideas of what was really honorable, and instead of retreating up the
-stairs to the loft again, he remained where he was and watched the old
-gentleman with wide-open eyes.
-
-Like most substantially built houses of that day, the Morris homestead
-had a great stone and brick fireplace built into the end wall. To the
-right of the fireplace was one of those ovens in which the pioneer
-housewives did all their baking. The oven was like a safe built into
-the side of the chimney, and had a smooth clay floor. Uncle Ephraim had
-always kept the oven door fastened with an old-fashioned brass padlock.
-
-The padlock now lay on the floor, and as Hadley continued to peer into
-the wide kitchen from around the corner of the door-frame, he saw
-Master Morris draw back from the mouth of the oven, holding a bag in
-each hand. The bags were not large, but by the way his uncle carried
-them the boy knew they were heavy, and when the old man stepped down
-from the chair and laid them on the table, the listener heard a faint
-chink as though of metal. “It’s gold!” whispered the boy to himself,
-and his eyes opened even more widely at the thought.
-
-Then for the first time Hadley saw that Master Morris wore his
-waistcoat and coat, as though he were ready to go out of doors. He put
-on his hat at once, stuck the half-burned candle in a lantern, and with
-the latter swung over his arm and one of the heavy bags in each hand,
-he left the house.
-
-Hadley hesitated only a moment; then, curiosity still spurring him,
-he ran lightly down the remaining steps into the kitchen and followed
-his uncle out of doors without stopping for his own hat. The night was
-mild and not at all dark, but the boy might have found some difficulty
-in following the old man had it not been for the flickering lantern
-which swung from his arm. This dancing will-o’-the-wisp led the boy
-down behind the barns and cribs and directly into the orchard where the
-branches of the gnarled old apple trees met and, with their fruit and
-foliage, shut out most of the star-light.
-
-Hadley crept near, cautiously, when he saw that Uncle Ephraim had
-halted and set the light upon the ground. Soon he discovered that the
-old man had been here before since he went to bed, for there was a
-shovel and a heap of earth in plain view. He watched his uncle and saw
-him drop the two bags into what appeared to be a rather deep hole, then
-place a flat stone on top of them, and afterward fill in the hole with
-the soil and stamp it all down with care. There was considerable soil
-left then, and the old man carried this away, shovelful by shovelful,
-and threw it into a ditch at the far edge of the orchard. Afterward
-he replaced the sod which he had earlier removed, patting it all down
-evenly with the flat of his shovel. The burying was completed, and
-marking the spot well for future reference, Hadley ran back to the
-house and climbed to the loft, and was nicely in bed again before the
-old man returned to the kitchen.
-
-But the strangeness of the whole matter kept the boy awake long after
-he was sure his uncle had sought his own couch. He was unable to
-compose his mind to sleep, and was glad when at length the cocks crew
-to announce the gray light in the east. He rose and went back to the
-Three Oaks without again seeing Uncle Ephraim, and tried to forget
-the incident of the night in his work about the inn. But when he saw
-Colonel Creston Knowles ride off with William toward the Morris farm
-soon after breakfast, Hadley wished he had remained longer with his
-uncle, and so been present at the interview which was about to take
-place between the old man and the British officer.
-
-Lillian avoided him that day, seemingly, and Hadley went about his
-duties with much trouble at his heart. It was after noon when Colonel
-Knowles and his henchman returned, and a glance at the officer’s face
-told Hadley that the gentleman was in a towering rage. Evidently his
-visit had afforded him little satisfaction.
-
-Soon, however, something occurred which succeeded in driving this
-mystery into the background of the boy’s mind. News from Philadelphia
-had been scarce since his return from the Pennsylvania side of the
-river; but after supper that evening a man rode up to the inn on a
-fagged-out horse, and told them that the army under Washington was on
-the move, and was marching toward Philadelphia, as it was believed Lord
-Howe’s fleet would land troops to attack the city, where Congress was
-then in session. The man obtained a fresh mount and rode on into the
-east, having secret business in that direction.
-
-That night, while Jonas Benson and Hadley sat together in the chimney
-place of the inn kitchen, talking over the possibilities of the battle
-which must occur before long, the heralding squeak of Lafe Holdness’
-wagon axles reached their ears, the outer door being ajar.
-
-“Run and open the gate for him, Had!” exclaimed Benson. “Mistress, put
-down something to eat for a hungry man, and I warrant you Lafe will do
-justice to it.”
-
-His wife grumblingly expressed herself that a cold supper was good
-enough for a man like Lafe Holdness; but she, nevertheless, obeyed her
-husband’s request.
-
-“Stan’ round ther, you!” From the yard the teamster’s voice could be
-heard addressing the horses. “Ef ye want suthin’ ter eat, why don’t ye
-stan’ still so’t I kin unbuckle this strap? Hello, Had Morris! is that
-air yeou? I didn’t ’spect to see yeou ag’in this side o’ the river till
-the war was over,” and the Yankee chuckled mightily and dug the boy
-good-naturedly in the ribs.
-
-“We heard to-night the army was on the move, Lafe,” Jonas said, coming
-to the porch, and speaking low.
-
-Lafe dropped for the moment his bantering tone and spoke seriously.
-“There’s going to be something done purty soon, friends--somethin’ big!
-There’s sure to be a battle. Howe’s fleet is comin’ up Chesapeake Bay
-and General Washington will meet the troops he lands somewhere south of
-Philadelphia; but we ain’t got much more’n ten thousand men all told.”
-
-“How many sailed from York?” queried the innkeeper.
-
-“Nobody knows!” returned Lafe, ruefully. “Them dispatches Had took over
-ter Germantown didn’t give the exact figgers. But I’m out this way
-sendin’ in all the scatterin’ men that hev’ got guns. There won’t much
-happen hereabout until the two armies meet. And, speakin’ about Had,”
-added Lafe, suddenly, “I’m wantin’ ter use him, Jonas.”
-
-“Well,” remarked the innkeeper, with twinkling eyes, “he’s a pretty
-valuable boy to me. I have to pay his uncle for him, too.”
-
-“You’d oughter be called Judas Benson!” declared the Yankee. “You’re a
-great feller ter haggle over the price of a ’prentice boy. I’m goin’
-ter send him to the army--it’s at Philadelphia now.”
-
-“And that means I’ll likely lose a good horse as well as the boy,”
-grumbled Jonas.
-
-“Don’t you think I’ve got anything to say about it myself?” demanded
-Hadley of the Yankee.
-
-“Not much. I’ve got orders for you,” he declared, nodding his head.
-“See here.” He drew a battered wallet from his pocket, and in the light
-of the innkeeper’s lantern selected a slip of paper from one of the
-compartments. This he displayed before the wondering eyes of both Jonas
-and Hadley. On the paper was written, in a rather cramped and formal
-hand:
-
- “Send back the boy from the Three Oaks Inn with any message.
- “Cadwalader.”
-
-“Why!” exclaimed the round-eyed innkeeper, “that’s the man who saved
-you from the soldiers, Had--Colonel Cadwalader.”
-
-“I reckon ye’ must ha’ got purty thick with Master Cadwalader, Had,”
-said Lafe, tearing the paper into small pieces. “Let me tell yeou he is
-in the General’s confidence as much as old Knox, or Colonel Pickering.
-I got suthin’ important for yeou to take to headquarters, an’ if
-yeou’ve had your supper yeou’d better saddle a hoss an’ git away with
-it purty soon. The quicker ye start the sooner ye’ll ketch the army,
-for it’s on the move.”
-
-While he was speaking, Jonas Benson was already leading Black Molly
-out of her stall, showing at once that his objections to the boy’s
-departure had been but momentary. “He’s had his supper, and he can git
-out right now!” he declared.
-
-But Hadley waited long enough to go into the loft and put on the best
-suit of homespun which he possessed, and encased his legs in long
-riding boots with a pair of tiny spurs screwed into the heels. There
-were no papers to take this time, for Lafe Holdness whispered the
-message he had to send into the boy’s attentive ear. “An’ now good luck
-to ye!” exclaimed the scout as the youth mounted into the saddle and
-Jonas opened the stable door. “Nobody can take nothin’ from ye this
-time, but mebbe it’s just as well if yeou dodge all armed men of airy
-complection till ye pass Germantown.”
-
-Black Molly trotted quietly down the inn yard toward the gate. Just
-as she was going through this and her rider was about to give her the
-rein, he was startled by a soft “S-s-st!” beside him. He turned his
-head quickly and drew Molly down to a walk. A shadowy figure stood at
-the end of the porch. In an instant Hadley recognized Lillian Knowles,
-with a light shawl flung over her head and shoulders, and her hand
-outstretched to him.
-
-[Illustration: A FIGURE STOOD AT THE END OF THE PORCH]
-
-“Hadley Morris!” she whispered, “if you are carrying anything--anything
-you don’t want other folks to see--look out! There are others beside me
-who know you are riding toward the ferry to-night.” And then, before he
-could reply or express his astonishment at her warning, she disappeared
-within the shadow of the porch. He heard the door close softly behind
-her, and, after a moment’s hesitation, he started Molly on again and
-turned her head toward the distant ferry, wondering if he ought to take
-the girl’s words seriously and turn back for reinforcements.
-
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED]
-
-
-
-
- THE “DANDY FIFTH’S” LAST TRIUMPH
-
- A MEMORIAL DAY STORY
-
- By LAURA ALTON PAYNE
-
-
- “We called them the kid-gloved Dandy Fifth
- When we passed them on parade.”
-
-A sharp, imperative rat-a-tat-tat on the class-room door almost at her
-back startled the speaker, Sidney Dallas. She turned for an instant,
-but that instant was enough to scatter her wits like chaff before the
-wind. She paused--stammered--paused again, then repeated vaguely:
-
- “We called--we called them the kid-gloved Dandy Fifth
- When we passed them on parade.
- We called--we called--”
-
-But the words would not be coaxed back. Her mind was a perfect blank.
-She was so confused that she did not see that the visitor who was being
-ushered in by Bess Martin, and whose sharp knock had so disconcerted
-her, was her own mother.
-
-A hot flush of shame scorched her face, the crowd of attentive faces
-before her began to waver, her knees grew weak, her feet cowardly, but
-she made one more brave effort:
-
-“We called--we called”--she repeated weakly and hurriedly, then stopped
-short.
-
-“But it would not come,” murmured mischievous Ted Scott, lugubriously.
-Ted had been crowded to the front seat, which he shared with two other
-boys. The boys snickered, and Sidney’s misery was complete. Never
-before had she failed in a speech, or realized the humiliation.
-
-All a-tremble she stepped off the platform, and with scarlet face and
-tearful eyes passed down the aisle between the double row of visitors,
-whose looks of sympathy her distorted imagination turned into looks
-of derision at her distress. But the tears should not fall, and she
-would not lower her head. As she reached her seat she caught a look of
-amusement on the face of Myrtle Emmons, who sat at the desk immediately
-behind her own. It was that that gave her the bit over her runaway
-self-possession. Myrtle was somewhat noted for making fun of people.
-She would show Myrtle how little she cared.
-
-Disregarding Myrtle’s nudge, she concentrated her attention upon the
-beautifully decorated school-room. It had been transformed into a
-veritable bower, not with boughs of pine and cedar as in the Eastern
-States, but with fragrant branches of catalpa with their great clusters
-of snowy blossoms and with immense sprays of feathery asparagus. The
-platform, as well as the teacher’s desk at the back of it, was banked
-with potted ferns and palms and flowering plants. The beribboned
-waste-basket formed a huge bouquet of feathery greenery, amidst which
-tall, graceful sunflowers bowed their golden heads. That artistic touch
-was her own, and she gazed at it with pride. Sunflowers and asparagus
-adorned the pictures and caught up the folds of the large flag draped
-gracefully over the front blackboard, and of the bright bunting
-festooned around the walls.
-
-Flags and sunflowers, sunflowers and flags--a combination so popular
-that she should always associate the golden emblem-flower of her
-State with the glorious emblem of her country. They had devoted more
-time than usual to their decorations, for, the following Monday
-being Memorial Day, they had turned their “last day” exercises into
-a memorial service. Owing to the naval victory of scarce a month
-previous, patriotism was at a white heat, and patriotic selections of
-spirit shared the honors with tributes to the dead--both the Blue and
-the Gray, sectionalism being forgotten in the new union of the North
-and the South.
-
-But it did not require recent victory to stir Sidney’s enthusiasm; she
-was at all times intensely patriotic. As a small child, a mere babe,
-she had listened enthralled to her father’s tales of the Civil War,
-through many of whose terrible battles he had passed. She invariably
-chose patriotic selections to speak. Such a deed as described in the
-“Dandy Fifth” made her forget herself. And now, of all times, to fail
-to-day! The school were singing softly:
-
- “Cover them over--yes, cover them over--
- Parent and husband, and brother, and lover:
- Crown in your hearts those dead heroes of ours.
- And cover them over with beautiful flowers.”
-
-How she would love to lay a tribute of flowers upon the graves of the
-Dandy Fifth’s many dead heroes! And, oh, shame! she had failed to give
-them even the tribute of honor due them--failed miserably!
-
- “Lying so silent by night and by day,
- Sleeping the years of their manhood away.”
-
-That meant the most of the Dandy Fifth. She could see the gaunt, silent
-forms, fallen at their posts in that awful hour that “tried men’s
-souls.” But theirs stood the test--stood it grandly.
-
- “Swiftly they rushed to the help of the right,
- Firmly they stood in the shock of the fight.”
-
-Stood firm--firm? Did they not? Why, they made a glorious stand--none
-braver in all the war, none more deserving of honor!--and she had left
-them with their courage unproven, with the scorn of their comrades
-upon them, before they had been given a chance to make their derisive
-epithet a name to be proud of for all time. Oh, she could not bear it!
-she could not bear it! She must save the honor of the Dandy Fifth.
-
-The thought was electric. It shocked into full life the resolve already
-half formed in her mind. Hastening up to Miss Mason she whispered a
-request, which was smilingly granted. With a bright face Sidney hurried
-from the room just as the next number was called. She meant to go
-home, find the poem, then come back and redeem herself. She had but
-three blocks to go, and that distance was covered with flying feet. To
-her dismay she found the door locked. Of course, her mother meant to
-attend the exercises. No doubt she was in the room all the time, and
-had witnessed her failure. But--she must get in. She looked for the
-key in its customary hiding-place when all the family were expected
-to be absent at once; it was not there. Recent petty thieving in the
-neighborhood had probably induced Mrs. Dallas to take the key with her.
-
-Sidney was dismayed. She rushed from door to door, and from window to
-window. All were securely fastened. She sat down on the porch to think
-a moment. Perhaps she could get in through an upper window; she had
-left her own window, which, fortunately, was over the kitchen, lowered
-slightly and the screen unlatched. She could reach the spring through
-the opening, lower it still more, then crawl through. Desperation lent
-her strength to drag the long, heavy ladder from the barn and to raise
-it to the low kitchen roof. A moment later she pattered over the flat
-tin roof to the window--only to find further evidence of her mother’s
-caution. It was closed and latched.
-
-Then, in spite of her courageous soul and her fifteen years, Sidney
-gave up to a tearful despair for a few minutes. Down upon the tin roof
-she sat, huddled close up in the corner, and, bowing her head upon her
-knees, wept silent tears of mortification. The thought that she would
-have to leave the Dandy Fifth unhonored brought forth the bitterest
-drops of all.
-
-But--they did not give up. Neither would she. Something must be done.
-She would go back to the school-house and get the key, come back and
-get the book, then return and save the day for the Dandy Fifth if
-possible.
-
-It was a very tired, hot-faced girl that labored up the second flight
-of stairs at the school-house. As she paused for breath a moment in the
-upper hall she heard Rob Ellison stentoriously depicting “Sheridan’s
-Ride.” In the room across the hall the “Fifth Graders” were singing
-“Sherman’s March to the Sea,” and farther on the “Sixths” were sending
-out a vigorous chorus of the “Star-Spangled Banner.” Passing into the
-library, a small room just across the hall, she sat down to cool off,
-and at the same time to work up sufficient courage to face the crowded
-room in search of her mother. She didn’t want to disconcert another
-speaker by knocking on the door in order to call her mother out. She
-glanced around the room. Right there in that corner was where she stood
-when she rehearsed the “Dandy Fifth” to the elocution teacher.
-
-Mechanically Sidney placed herself in the accustomed position, and
-half unconsciously began to recite the poem in a low tone. To her
-amazement and delight she went through it without a break. Whether
-it was the effect of association, or whether her recreant memory had
-suddenly chosen to return, she neither questioned nor cared, she was so
-overjoyed. She tried it again, then a third time, all unconscious of
-an interested listener beyond the closed door--Prof. Marlow, who stood
-there smiling to himself as the speaker’s voice rose higher and higher
-with returning confidence.
-
-As Sidney finished with a triumphant flourish, he clapped his hands
-softly, then opened the door to remark smilingly. “Well done, Miss
-Sidney. Now, rally to the charge again, and march on to victory.”
-
-Sidney blushed: she knew he had witnessed her failure. She felt that
-explanations were in order.
-
-Prof. Marlow held up a warning finger. “At the eleventh hour, Miss
-Sidney,” he said, with a smile.
-
-“It’s the twelfth hour that tells,” she retorted merrily, and passed
-into the school-room. Prof. Marlow followed her. He was curious to see
-how such a plucky effort would turn out.
-
-Sidney was met with many swift glances as she entered, but her radiant
-face showed no trace of her recent failure. A few moments later she
-again faced the many expectant eyes, now no longer dreaded. No sudden
-rat-a-tat-tat could scatter her wits again--no, not even a cannon’s
-roar, for the Dandy Fifth’s honor was at stake. The audience greeted
-her enthusiastically. It is human nature to admire courage even in
-small things. Self was forgotten; every thought and feeling was centred
-on the subject in hand--that famous regiment of young aristocrats, men
-who knew not toil, who had never suffered want or endured hardship,
-whose fastidiousness fastened upon them the scornful epithet, “The
-Dandy Fifth.”
-
-Her listeners saw it all: the old fort “somewhere down on the Rapidan”
-that the Dandy Fifth was ordered to hold; the fierce onslaught of the
-enemy along the whole line; the raging of battle day after day; how
-gloriously the old fort, the “key of the whole line,” on which hung
-the fate of the whole army, was held by the Dandy Fifth against all
-odds--a brave, determined foe without and starvation within. The water
-gave out; they fought on. Another day, and their rations were gone;
-they fought on. One by one, they sank to “rest where they wearied
-and lie where they fell.” A third day of fierce siege--a fourth,
-then reinforcements fought their way through, inch by inch, to the
-beleaguered men. And what a sight met their gaze!--a few gaunt-eyed
-men behind the guns, and many, many more lying as they fell, in the
-stupor of famine or ghastly and rigid in death. But the old flag
-floated still!--and the “kid-gloved Dandy Fifth” had proved that white
-hands are not incompatible with brave hearts. How their old comrades
-cheered!--and cheered! And how proud they were to clasp those brave,
-emaciated white hands!
-
-Sidney’s little head might well have been turned by praise had it been
-that kind of a head, she received so many words of commendation.
-Ted Scott led the applause, and it was his hands that gave the final
-appreciative clap. Even Myrtle Emmons congratulated her. “It was grand,
-Sid,” she said, earnestly. “But how could you ever do it after breaking
-down once? I never could, and I always break down. I was awfully sorry
-for you, for, you see, I know how it goes. But, say, Sid! I thought I
-couldn’t help laughing as you came down the aisle; old Mrs. Perkins
-stalked along right behind you, her battered bonnet over one ear as
-usual, and that ancient, solitary, stiff, bedraggled, black feather
-sticking straight up. I always have to laugh when I see it, though, of
-course, I oughtn’t.”
-
-“So do I,” returned Sidney, with sudden cordiality. So she had
-misjudged Myrtle, after all.
-
-“But how could you do it?” persisted Myrtle.
-
-Then out came the whole story, even to the tears, and they had a merry
-time over it.
-
-“And to think that I was the cause of it,” laughed Mrs. Dallas. “But I
-am glad my little girl was brave enough to turn defeat into victory.”
-
-“I don’t think it was really I, mamma,” said Sidney, slowly and
-thoughtfully. “It was the Dandy Fifth.”
-
-
-
-
-TO MAY
-
-
- Though many suns have risen and set
- Since thou, blithe May, wert born,
- And bards, who hail’d thee, may forget
- Thy gifts, thy beauty scorn;
- There are who to a birthday strain
- Confine not harp and voice,
- But evermore throughout thy reign
- Are grateful and rejoice!
-
- Delicious odors! music sweet,
- Too sweet to pass away!
- O, for a deathless song to meet
- The soul’s desire,--a lay
- That, when a thousand years are told,
- Should praise thee, genial Power!
- Through summer heat, autumnal cold,
- And Winter’s dreariest hour.
-
- Season of fancy and of hope,
- Permit not for one hour
- A blossom from thy crown to drop,
- Nor add to it a flower!
- Keep, lovely May, as if by touch
- Of self-restraining art,
- This modest charm of not too much,
- Part seen, imagined part.
-
- --_Wordsworth._
-
-
-
-
- LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS
-
- BY ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- A TRYING AFTERNOON
-
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS
-
- Polly Prentiss is an orphan who, for the greater part of her life, has
- lived with a distant relative, Mrs. Manser, the mistress of Manser
- Farm. Miss Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady of middle age, has, ever since
- the death of her favorite niece, been on the lookout for a little
- girl whom she might adopt. She is attracted by Polly’s appearance and
- quaint manners, and finally decides to take her home and keep her
- for a month’s trial. In the foregoing chapters, Polly has arrived at
- her new home, and the great difference between the way of living at
- Pomeroy Oaks and her past life affords her much food for wonderment.
-
-“So you like your new friends, my dear,” said Miss Hetty. “They must be
-banished to the shed now for their dinner while you and I eat ours. Do
-you hear Arctura’s signal to us?”
-
-There came a sound unlike anything Polly had ever heard; it was not
-exactly a bell; she couldn’t imagine what it was. Miss Hetty held out
-her hand with a smile, and Polly, still with Snip and Snap on her
-shoulders, was led out of the library, across the porch hall to a big,
-sunny dining-room. On the table, at Miss Hetty’s place, stood a strange
-thing with three bronze cups upside down, a little one highest up, one
-somewhat larger under it, and one still larger at the bottom; at least
-that was the way it looked to Polly.
-
-Arctura stood close to it with a little stick in her hand; she struck
-the bronze cups as Polly looked at her, and again the musical sound was
-heard.
-
-“There, I reckoned you’d never heard anything like that!” said Arctura
-as she beamed on Polly, and then took the kittens from the little
-girl’s shoulders. “That’s a heathen invention, called a gong, brought
-to Miss Pomeroy by her Uncle Pete. I hope you’ll relish your food; I’ve
-got no time to sit down now,” said Arctura, and bearing Snip and Snap
-in her arms she marched out of a doorway through which there was a
-glimpse of the kitchen.
-
-Arctura Green had never sat at the table with Miss Pomeroy in all the
-years of her faithful service, but it was understood to be purely a
-matter of choice on her part, and a few words were spoken now and then
-to make this state of affairs clear to any chance visitor.
-
-Polly ate her steak and potato and fresh bread and butter, sitting
-opposite Miss Pomeroy, and only speaking in answer to questions.
-She looked at the spotless white table-cloth with its rose and fern
-pattern, at the shining glass tumblers, and the big glass water bottle,
-at the fat silver tea-pot and sugar-bowl, and the slender spoons and
-forks, at the knives, with mother-of-pearl handles, at the white plates
-with dull blue figures that matched those on the platter, and at the
-big bread plate with its gold rim. Then she looked at the buffet on
-which there were all sorts of shining things.
-
-“It is because everything is so wonderful in the house that they like
-to stay here better than out-doors,” thought Polly, but in spite of
-everything her eyes turned wistfully to the window. The sunshine
-flickered and danced among the branches of the Pomeroy oaks, and Polly
-gave a half sigh as she looked at it.
-
-“Don’t you like your pudding, my dear?” asked Miss Hetty, and the
-little girl turned quickly to her dinner again.
-
-After dinner she followed Miss Pomeroy up the broad, shallow front
-stairs to the pretty room which had been prepared for her. It
-had a white bed, a white bureau, a white wash-stand, two little
-straight-backed white chairs, and a white rocking-chair. A pink stripe
-ran through the white near the edges of all these pieces of furniture,
-and Polly thought it was the most beautiful bed-room that could
-possibly be imagined.
-
-“And here is your closet,” said Miss Hetty, as she opened a door, and
-showed what seemed to Polly like a good-sized room, with shelves and
-hooks. On the lowest shelf sat the big black enamel cloth bag, looking
-old and forlorn.
-
-“Now, you’d better take out your things and put them away in the closet
-and the bureau, Mary,” said Miss Hetty, “and perhaps you’d like to lie
-down and rest awhile; I am going to take my nap now. When you wish to
-go downstairs you may, but I wouldn’t run out to-day, for the ground is
-so damp. I dare say you’ll find plenty to amuse you in the house, and
-you are free to go anywhere. I’m sure I can trust such a careful, quiet
-little girl as you are.”
-
-When the door that led into Miss Pomeroy’s room across the hall was
-fairly shut, Polly executed a silent dance on the soft gray and pink
-carpet.
-
-“I guess Mrs. Manser’d think I was doing pretty well,” said Polly,
-thrilling with pride. “I never was called ‘quiet’ or ‘careful’ before.
-She’d hardly believe it. I must be growing like Eleanor pretty fast. As
-soon as I’ve put away my things I shall lie right down on that bed. I
-wonder how long I ought to stay on it. I suppose most probably Eleanor
-would stay till she heard her aunt getting up; that’s what I’ll do.
-Mrs. Manser said most likely Miss Pomeroy would give me tests. I shall
-lie on that bed till I hear Miss Pomeroy if its--two hours,” said
-Polly, firmly, mentioning the longest space of time which she could
-conceive might be spent in sleeping by daylight.
-
-Then Polly took the big bag out of the closet and proceeded to unpack
-it. There was her other new gingham frock on top of everything else;
-it had blue and white stripes, and was very pretty, Polly thought, as
-she laid it carefully away in the lowest of the four bureau drawers.
-Then came her little brown cashmere frock, made over from one which
-had done service for six years as Mrs. Manser’s Sunday gown; it was
-Polly’s Sunday best now, very brave with a little red piping around the
-neck and sleeves, and at the head of the ruffle. This Polly hung in the
-closet.
-
-In the closet, too, went a very old and much-mended red frock which
-was always nearly hidden by long-sleeved and high-necked aprons. There
-were four of these, and two more new ones without sleeves. Polly was so
-small that there had been plenty of room in the big bag for all these
-things and for the little store of underclothes which went into the
-third drawer. The aprons had the second drawer to themselves, and in
-the top drawer there were Polly’s small handkerchiefs and one pair of
-little white cotton gloves, freshly washed.
-
-Polly took the bag back to the closet after removing the very last
-thing, her work basket, which she put on the bureau, beside the fat
-pincushion. Looking at this cushion reminded her of hidden treasures,
-and diving into her petticoat pocket she brought forth Aunty Peebles’s
-gift, and then the knife; these Polly placed on a table, which stood
-near one of the two windows. Then, after looking about the room for a
-moment with an air of much satisfaction, Polly slipped off her little
-shoes, and folding her shawl about her shoulders after the manner of
-Mrs. Ramsdell when ready for a nap, she turned back the white quilt,
-and climbing sedately up on the bed, laid her head on the pillow and
-clasped her little hands.
-
-“I don’t feel sleepy,” said Polly, “but that doesn’t make any
-difference. I’ve got plenty of things to think of. Perhaps Eleanor
-didn’t always go to sleep. There are all those leaks in Manser
-farm--they’ll get mended if I’m adopted. And this is a beautiful place,
-and I’m not going to be lonesome, a great girl like me, if ’tis pretty
-still here. I wonder what Miss Arctura Green is doing: and those
-kitties, I wonder where they are.”
-
-An hour or so later Miss Hetty held a consultation with Arctura in the
-kitchen.
-
-“I came down the back way so I should not wake that child,” said Miss
-Pomeroy. “She hasn’t stirred since she lay down, I verily believe. Do
-you think it’s natural for a little girl of her age to sleep nearly two
-hours at this time of day?”
-
-“Why, you see we don’t either of us know much about children,” said
-Arctura, meditatively. “She looks pretty strong, but I notice her
-appetite’s nothing extra, and probably she’s all excited up and tired
-out. Seems to me, though, if she don’t stir by the end of another half
-hour I should kind of make a noise in my room if I was in your place,
-and wake her up gradual.”
-
-At the end of another half-hour Miss Pomeroy opened and shut a window
-in her room with vigor, and when she stepped across the hall to Polly’s
-room, the little girl was putting on her shoes.
-
-“Well, well,” said Miss Pomeroy, “you’ve had a nice, long nap. You
-shall take one every day, my dear, if you like; I’ve no doubt it will
-do you good.”
-
-“Yes’m,” said Polly meekly, with a faint little smile.
-
-“I don’t know as I shall let you sleep quite so long, always,” said
-Miss Hetty, briskly, “for fear you won’t rest so well at night: but
-we’ll see.”
-
-“Yes’m,” said Polly again; and Miss Pomeroy never suspected that those
-two hours on the bed had seemed like weeks to her little guest.
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- THE FIRST MORNING
-
-Polly slept soundly that night in her little white bed, and woke to see
-the sun peeping in at her between the snowy curtains of her east window.
-
-“Dear me!” cried Polly. “I ought to be downstairs helping Mrs. Manser
-this very minute!” Then she clapped her little hands over her mouth and
-lay very still, remembering where she was, and that Mrs. Manser and
-all her old friends were nearly seven miles away, on Maple Hill.
-
-“I believe I’d better not think about them just now,” said Polly,
-winking fast, as she got out of bed. “Someway it makes me feel as if
-I wanted to swallow every minute. Maybe I can do something for Miss
-Arctura Green if I hurry and get dressed.”
-
-But when she stole softly downstairs, wearing the old red frock covered
-with one of her new white aprons, Polly stopped for a minute to look up
-at the tall clock. Near the clock was a high-backed chair, and as Polly
-heard Arctura’s voice and a strange one, she sat down in the chair to
-wait until Miss Green’s visitor departed. She was sitting there when
-Miss Pomeroy’s door opened, and down she came over the stairs.
-
-“So you’re up before me, Mary,” said the mistress of the house as she
-held out her hand to the little girl. Polly took the kind hand and
-shook it vigorously up and down as she had seen grown people do. “For
-she doesn’t want to kiss me, of course,” thought Polly, wistfully,
-remembering Mrs. Ramsdell and dear Grandma Manser. “I expect grand
-people like her don’t kiss little girls much.”
-
-“I thought,” said Polly, when the ceremony was over, “that maybe I
-could help Miss Arctura set the table for breakfast, but I heard her
-talking to somebody at the porch door, so I sat down here to wait.”
-
-Just then the door into the hall from the library burst open and
-Arctura appeared with a much vexed expression on her flushed face.
-
-“Morning, both,” she said, abruptly. “There, I knew you’d be down and
-waiting! ’Twas old Jane Hackett kep’ me; she’s come spying out the land
-already. I didn’t let her into the hall for fear she’d abide with us
-all day.”
-
-“S--h, Arctura!” said Miss Pomeroy, gravely, though her lips seemed
-inclined to twitch a little. “How is Mrs. Hackett’s rheumatism to-day?”
-
-“Thinks there’s a spell coming on, I believe,” said Arctura, looking
-rather crestfallen. “Breakfast’s ready, all but the griddle-cakes; I
-can’t sit down with you, for I’ve got them to fry.”
-
-After breakfast, Miss Pomeroy sent Polly out on the broad piazza that
-ran across the front of the house and the west side, to play with the
-kittens.
-
-“I have some plans to talk over with Arctura,” said she, “and then I
-want a little talk with you before I start my letter-writing. Don’t
-step off the piazza, for the grass is very wet. It rained in the night,
-and I don’t wish my guest to take cold,” said Miss Pomeroy, with her
-pleasant smile.
-
-“I presume,” said Polly to Snip and Snap, as she dangled a string
-alluringly just above their reach, and watched their wild jumps into
-the air, “Miss Pomeroy is going to speak to me about my top apron
-button not being buttoned; but I didn’t forget it till she came down.
-I was going to ask Miss Arctura Green to fasten it for me. Probably
-Eleanor had long arms that could reach; I expect she did. Don’t you
-catch the bottom of this dress, mister,” said Polly, uplifting a
-warning finger at Snap, whose attitude certainly justified firm, quick
-measures, “for it’s just as tender!”
-
-Meanwhile Miss Pomeroy and Arctura were having another consultation in
-the kitchen.
-
-“I don’t know just what to plan about little Mary,” said Miss Hetty,
-doubtfully. “You see, I want to find out what she likes best to do, so
-that I can tell what kind of a child she is. I want her to act her own
-nature, but, of course, I must suggest things and ask some questions,
-for she’s very shy.”
-
-“M--m,” said Arctura, thoughtfully, “she handles her knife and fork
-real pretty. I noticed it as I was in and out the two meals, yesterday
-and to-day. You’d know she come of good folks, and I must say that
-Manser woman’s brought her up well, though she’s a hatchet-faced piece,
-if ever I saw one, and given to nagging, if I’m any judge. Supposing
-you should ride off to the village without Mary this morning and let me
-visit with her a little mite. She’s full as used to kitchens as she is
-to parlors, I expect.”
-
-“I believe that would be an excellent idea,” said Miss Pomeroy.
-“Arctura, you are a very sensible woman.”
-
-“Sho!” said Arctura but she turned quickly to the sink to hide a smile
-of gratification.
-
-“Now, Mary, you and I will have our little talk,” said Miss Pomeroy, a
-few minutes later, and then to Polly’s great amazement, she sat down in
-one of the big piazza chairs, and drew the child into her lap.
-
-“I didn’t mean to forget that top-button,” said Polly, bravely, “but
-you came downstairs sooner than I expected, and I can’t quite reach it,
-so I was going to ask Miss Arctura to fasten it for me. I’m sorry I was
-an untidy girl; ’tisn’t Mrs. Manser’s fault; she spoke to me and spoke
-to me about my careless habits.”
-
-“I’ve no doubt she did,” said Miss Hetty, dryly; “I presume she’d speak
-to me about my placket-hook that’s generally undone.” As she said this
-she buttoned Polly’s apron and gave her a pat which warmed the little
-girl’s heart; and then Miss Hetty held her in such a way that Polly
-could not see the kind, grave face.
-
-“Now, my dear,” she said, slowly, “I suppose Mrs. Manser may have told
-you that I had a little niece of whom you remind me.” Polly nodded
-her head, and scarcely breathed. “I asked Mrs. Manser to let me have
-you for at least a month,” said Miss Pomeroy, unsteadily, “to see--to
-see if perhaps we might decide to be together as long as I live, my
-dear. If you are as like my little Eleanor as I think you may be, in
-many ways,” said Miss Hetty, after a pause during which Polly sat very
-still, “I shall not be able to let you go, I am sure. I’m growing old,
-Mary, and I need somebody to help me forget it. Eleanor would have done
-it, I know, though I had not seen her often enough for her to care a
-great deal about me, I’m--”
-
-Polly turned quickly around as the voice faltered and stopped. She laid
-her soft cheek against Miss Pomeroy’s with a little cry of sympathy.
-
-“I will be just as like Eleanor as ever I can,” said Polly, earnestly,
-“and I will love you every minute, and try to do everything you want.”
-
-“I want you to have a good time,” said Miss Pomeroy, patting the brown
-curls. “We are old-fashioned people here, and you may find it very dull
-and quiet, my dear.”
-
-“I shall like it very, very much,” said Polly, stoutly, and to herself
-she said, “There! you can help Miss Pomeroy as well as the poor-farm
-folks, Polly Prentiss, and if you didn’t do it, you’d be as selfish as
-old Redtop!” Redtop was a rooster, resident at Manser farm, whose greed
-and ugliness were by-words in the place of his abode.
-
-“Now I must go to my letter-writing,” said Miss Pomeroy, briskly, after
-a few moments’ silence. She had stroked Polly’s curls, with a far-away
-expression, and then had given her a sudden kiss and set her down on
-the piazza floor. “I’m obliged to do a good many errands to-day, and
-I think perhaps I’d better not take you, though I should, generally.
-Suppose you run out to the kitchen and see if you can help Arctura in
-any way.”
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- A LITTLE COOK
-
-Half an hour later, anyone who looked in at the windows of the Pomeroy
-kitchen would have seen a pretty sight. Polly, mounted on a stool, was
-beating a golden mixture in a white bowl, and Arctura, at the opposite
-end of the long table, was stirring whites of eggs carefully into a
-white batter in a yellow bowl.
-
-[Illustration: POLLY WAS BEATING A GOLDEN MIXTURE IN A BIG WHITE BOWL]
-
-“This is what I call solid comfort,” said Arctura, gayly. “I don’t know
-when I’ve had such a helper as you are! Miss Hetty’s without the gift
-when it comes to cooking. You wouldn’t believe it, but she’d be just as
-likely to put the eggs right in after the butter, without beating ’em
-separate, as any other way. Ain’t it singular?”
-
-“I expect she writes beautiful letters, Miss Arctura,” said Polly,
-loyally evading the discussion of Miss Pomeroy’s weak point.
-
-“My, I guess she does!” said Arctura, heartily. “That’s it; we’ve all
-got different talents. Hiram says he’d full as soon see me with a
-pistol pointed at him as with a pen in my hand. The only way I ever
-wrote a letter was by main strength, and I’d rather take a whipping any
-time.”
-
-“I guess it would be pretty hard work for anybody to whip you,” said
-Polly, shrewdly, and Arctura laughed with much relish.
-
-“’Twould now-a-days,” she said, as she gave the final stir to her
-batter, “but I’ve been whipped in my time. I didn’t get my growth all
-at once, you see. Is your cake ready for the pans? You wait till I show
-you the cunning little brush I’m going to butter the tins with. I’ll
-let you do yours next time, after I’ve once showed you how. You can’t
-slight the edges or any spot, if you want the cakes to slip out right.”
-
-When the heat of the oven had been tested and the little round tins had
-been put in and the oven doors shut on them, Arctura selected a stout
-testing straw from a pile on a high shelf above the kitchen sink and
-seated herself, holding the straw erect in her hand like a tiny weapon.
-
-“I always take this time for a breathing spell,” she announced,
-motioning Polly to another chair, “for if I start in on a fresh job,
-those cakes more’n likely’ll get burned; it only takes twenty-five
-minutes to bake ’em to the queen’s taste.”
-
-“Yes’m,” said Polly; then she looked eagerly over at Arctura. “Did you
-ever see little Eleanor?” she asked, breathlessly.
-
-“No, never,” said Arctura, and Polly felt a throb of disappointment.
-“You see, Square Pomeroy didn’t depart this life till a year ago last
-December, and he was kind of queer,” Arctura tapped her forehead
-significantly, “the last few years, and ’twasn’t a cheerful place to
-bring a child. And he’d hardly let his daughter out of his sight. About
-once in six months I’d send her off to Shelby to see the twins for two
-or three days, but I was always put to it to keep the Square satisfied
-till she got back.”
-
-“Was he cross?” asked Polly.
-
-“Not to say cross,” replied Arctura, slowly, “but terrible decided and
-unreasonable. Miss Hetty’s had her trials, and so’ve I; money isn’t
-all.”
-
-“No’m,” said Polly, soberly, “but it does a great many things, Miss
-Arctura. Did you know how poor this town is? Manser farm leaks in
-places, and the paint is all gone, and the ceilings drop sometimes,
-pieces of them, I mean. But the town is too poor to help fix any of
-those things. Uncle Sam Blodgett and Father Manser would shingle the
-roof quick enough, though they aren’t as spry as once they were, if
-only they could set eyes on the shingles,” said Polly, quoting freely
-from her old friends.
-
-“It’s a stingy town, I’m afraid,” said Arctura, shaking her head. “The
-Square was the most liberal man in it, and Miss Hetty follows right
-on, but most of the purse strings are drawn pretty close. Sometime
-I’ll tell you a little story about the Square and me when I was your
-age; you remind me to relate it to you. We haven’t got time now,” she
-said, glancing at the clock, “for those cakes have got to come out in a
-minute, and then I’ll have to fly around; dinner time always gains on
-me, someway.”
-
-“Do you know anything special I could do to please Miss Pomeroy?” asked
-Polly, wistfully. “She’s being so good to me.”
-
-“Let’s see,” said Arctura, meditatively. “Why, of course, she wants you
-to enjoy yourself. I expect she’d be pleased to see you take notice
-of things like the old shells and so on, and there’s the books; Bobby
-admired to read, and she always said Eleanor was quite a hand for
-stories, too. And you could go to walk with her, pleasant days, same as
-Bobby did last winter. And she’d be glad to see you relish your food.”
-
-“Oh, I do, Miss Arctura,” cried Polly. “I do, every single bite I take!”
-
-“Well now, that’s good news,” said Miss Green, comfortably. “I can’t
-think of anything else; you do all right so far as I know. I wouldn’t
-worry, but just do my best every day as things come along. Now we’ll
-take a look at those cakes.”
-
-“She didn’t say a word about playing or running round,” thought Polly,
-as Arctura rose to open the oven doors; “of course, she thinks I’m too
-big now for those things, just as Mrs. Manser said. There’s a girl in
-the village that’s most twelve, and she plays with a dolly, for I’ve
-seen her. But she belonged to somebody, and that’s different, I guess,
-from when you’re going to be adopted.”
-
-Polly’s lips seemed inclined to quiver for a moment, but then her
-cakes--the dozen golden brown cakes--were lifted from the oven and set
-on the table, and in the rush of delight, at seeing the delicate tops
-puffed up above the edges of the tins, the quiver changed to a smile.
-
-“Arctura says you are a born cook,” said Miss Pomeroy at dinner time,
-“and she has requested the pleasure of your company tomorrow morning
-when she makes the pies.”
-
-Polly dimpled with pleasure; she was eating steadily, just as much as
-she could. Miss Pomeroy noticed her increased appetite with agreeable
-surprise.
-
-“Miss Arctura was very, very kind to me,” said the little girl,
-sedately, “and I had a beautiful time, and Miss Arctura said if the
-minister--the supply minister, that’s nothing more or less than a
-bashful boy, according to her ideas--came to dinner Sunday, she should
-set four of my cakes along with four of hers on the table for dessert
-with the pudding.”
-
-Miss Pomeroy suppressed an inclination to laugh, and told Polly she had
-understood from Arctura that the cakes were a great success.
-
-“But the minister is not a boy, my dear,” she added; “you must not
-always take what Arctura says word for word. She used to call me her
-little girl until I was more than thirty years old.”
-
-Then Miss Pomeroy and Polly had a laugh together, though Polly could
-not help feeling that Arctura was very brave indeed ever to have called
-the tall mistress of Pomeroy Oaks her little girl.
-
-After dinner came the two naps, or at least Miss Pomeroy’s nap and
-Polly’s hour on the bed. Yesterday’s experience had taught Polly that
-an hour’s nap would be considered enough for her, so at the end of that
-time she got off the bed softly, and after making herself tidy for the
-rest of the day, she stole softly downstairs. It was a mild afternoon,
-and the big front door had been half opened so that the spring air
-might blow through the screen.
-
-“Of course, if she asks me if I’ve been asleep, I shall have to say
-no,” said Polly, looking a little bit troubled as she stood at the
-door, “but I don’t believe she will ask me. Of course, big girls that
-want to be adopted can learn to go to sleep in the day-time, just as
-grand grown-up folks do, and I shall learn as soon as ever I can.”
-
-Polly stepped out on the piazza and walked softly up and down, sniffing
-the air, and thinking how little fear she would have had of the damp
-ground if she could have run out barefoot as she did so often at Manser
-farm: and she gave a little sigh as she looked down at the shiny shoes
-Miss Pomeroy had brought home for her that morning. But Snip and Snap
-came racing up on the piazza from somewhere, ready for a frolic, and
-Polly did not disappoint them.
-
-Arctura appeared on the kitchen porch, collecting the milk pans that
-had been sunning all day, and snapped her fingers to attract Polly’s
-attention.
-
-“Look here,” she called, “my brother, Hiram, is feeling real neglected
-because you haven’t been nigh the barn since you came. Can’t you step
-out and visit with him for a spell now? I’ll call you whenever Miss
-Hetty wants you.”
-
-Polly needed no second invitation. She was ready to go wherever anyone
-wished, but, above all things, she had longed to see the barn, with
-Daisy in it; and Hiram reminded her in some way of Uncle Sam Blodgett,
-though she could not have told just how. Certainly the two men did not
-look alike, for Uncle Blodgett was lean and wiry, with a long, thin,
-nervous face, while Hiram was stout and ruddy, and never in a hurry
-about anything.
-
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED.]
-
-
-
-
- WOOD-FOLK TALK
-
- By J. ALLISON ATWOOD
-
-
-BOBOLINK AND THE STRANGER
-
-Has it ever seemed strange to you why Bobolink should have two suits of
-feathers so entirely different? Why, when he comes to us in the spring,
-should he wear a beautiful black and white costume, and in the fall
-put on his modest plumage of brown? It was not always so. The time was
-when Bobolink wore his best spring plumage all year round; but that,
-of course, was before his quarrel with Rough-leg. Rough-leg was one of
-the hawk family and was really the most agreeable of them. He had never
-been known to disturb the birds, but made his entire living by catching
-mice. No wonder, then, that he was greatly provoked when, after he had
-watched patiently for two hours in the hot sun with the vain hope of
-catching Meadow-mouse, he learned that the latter had been warned by
-Bobolink. Although generally good-natured, Rough-leg had a temper and
-he was very angry at Bobolink for poking his bill into other folks’
-affairs. He was even heard to threaten to dine upon Bobolink instead of
-Meadow-mouse.
-
-This, of course, was alarming news to Bobolink, yet he never regretted
-saving Meadow-mouse, who had been one of his old neighbors for years.
-Nevertheless, he was greatly worried at the threat and went South to
-his winter home earlier than usual that year, for fear that Rough-leg
-would catch him.
-
-The next spring when he reached the Great Meadows again Bobolink
-supposed that the whole matter had been forgotten. But no. There, on
-exactly the same limb of the tall poplar, as if he had been waiting
-all winter, sat Rough-leg. Bobolink was so frightened that he did not
-stop at the Meadows, as had been his custom, but went straight North
-many miles even past his summer home. Rough-leg had kept his eyes shut
-and pretended not to see Bobolink when he arrived on the Meadows, but
-in reality he was only waiting for a good chance to get his claws upon
-him. So, of course, his disappointment was great when he opened his
-eyes, to find that Bobolink had gone. Somehow this only made him more
-determined, and he resolved to catch Bobolink if it took a year. To a
-bird a year is a very long time. Rough-leg knew that Bobolink would
-have to stop at the Great Meadow on his way south in the autumn, for
-there he must get his food supply. Rough-leg would wait for him. His
-feathers puffed out and his eyes blazed as he thought of revenge.
-
-At length the hot summer drew to a close, and Bobolink bethought
-himself of going South, for, of course, he could not remain where he
-was all winter. But he shuddered as he thought of Rough-leg. He must
-stop at the Great Meadows else he could get no food until he reached
-the rice lands.
-
-It would soon begin to get cold, and already the birds around him were
-leaving. They seemed to enjoy the fact that he could not follow. That
-mischievous little imp, Maryland Yellow-throat, especially took the
-greatest delight in peeping out from his brier thicket and then calling
-in his shrill voice, “Wintery, Wintery, Wintery,” just for the fun of
-seeing Bobolink look round anxiously at the falling leaves.
-
-And now Blackbird, usually among the last, was ready to go and would
-soon be feeding lavishly on the reed seeds. They would not last long.
-Bobolink was at his wit’s end. Then, as from the top of a reed he
-looked wistfully at the dusky form of departing Song Sparrow, an idea
-occurred to him.
-
-That afternoon he disappeared. He was not seen on the next day nor
-the next. At the end of the third day a very strange-looking bird
-might have been seen hopping about in the thicket which Bobolink
-had occupied. This newcomer was a modest fellow. He wore a plain,
-brown coat without a trace of the tall, white collar such as adorned
-Bobolink; and he talked very little. Indeed, his only note seemed to
-be a dull, little chirp which no one understood. While folks in the
-north country were beginning to wonder who this new comer could be, he,
-too, disappeared. A little later the birds of the Great Meadow were
-surprised to see what to them was a very odd-looking traveler. He was
-no other than the brown stranger who had just left the north country.
-No one remembered to have seen him before.
-
-Rough-leg, who from his high lookout kept his eyes open for Bobolink,
-saw the newcomer, but the modest plumage awakened little interest
-in his mind. Blackbird, who always fed near the stranger, kept up a
-sociable chat all the time, but he was unable to learn anything of
-the other’s history. Indeed the latter, although polite, paid little
-attention to his neighbors but went on busily about his food. He soon
-became quite stout.
-
-The fall had nearly passed. All the birds except Rough-leg, Blackbird,
-and the stranger had gone South. The leaves had fallen and the reeds
-turned to brown fagots. Rough-leg still kept up his weary look-out.
-Occasionally he would launch himself from the now leafless poplar and
-circle over the Meadows. The brown bird would bolt up nervously from
-his feeding ground and Blackbird, thinking that it was he who had
-disturbed him would flutter overhead, calling out heartily, “Don’t
-mind me-e-e! Don’t mind me-e-e!” But in spite of Blackbird’s cheer the
-stranger would start up every time Rough-leg’s shadow passed over the
-meadow. But one day when the autumn wind murmured through the dry reeds
-the brown bird had flown. A day later Blackbird followed.
-
-Old Rough-leg still keeps up his watch. Every little while you can see
-him launch out from the great poplar and circle above the Meadows as if
-perchance Bobolink might be hiding among the reeds. But his search is
-vain. Often, however, he sees the brown stranger, whom folks have since
-named Reed Bird, but as he sails back to his favorite perch, he vainly
-wonders what has become of Bobolink in his beautiful coat of black and
-white.
-
-Perhaps he would wonder still more if he knew that, although they
-pass to and fro with each year’s migration, Bobolink and Reed Bird
-have never met. Couldn’t the reader explain something of this to old
-Rough-leg?
-
- * * * * *
-
- “The good are better made by ill,
- As odors crushed are sweeter still.”
-
- --_Rogers._
-
-
-
-
- A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST
-
- By Evelyn Raymond
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- A Woodland Menagerie
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS
-
- Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and seeing few persons
- excepting her uncle and Angelique, the Indian housekeeper, Margot
- Romeyn knows little of life beyond the deep hemlocks. Naturally
- observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door studies by her uncle,
- at one time a college professor. Through her woodland instincts, she
- and her uncle are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw, a youth
- who, lost and almost overcome with hunger, has been wandering in the
- neighboring forest. To Margot the new friend is a welcome addition
- to her small circle of acquaintances, and after his rapid recovery
- she takes great delight in showing him the many wonders of the forest
- about her home.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Hoo-ah! Yo-ho! H-e-r-e! This way!”
-
-Adrian followed the voice. It led him aside into the woods on the
-eastern slope, and it was accompanied by an indescribable babel of
-noises. Running water, screaming of wild fowl, cooing of pigeons,
-barking of dogs or some other beasts, cackling, chattering, laughter.
-
-All the sounds of wild life ceased suddenly in the tree-tops as Adrian
-approached, recognizing and fearing his alien presence. But they were
-reassured by Margot’s familiar summons, and soon the menagerie he had
-suspected was gathered about her.
-
-“Whew! it just rains squirrels--and chipmunks--and birds! Hello! that’s
-a fawn; that’s a fox! as sure as I’m alive, a magnificent red fox! Why
-isn’t he eating the whole outfit? And--hurrah!”
-
-To the amazement of the watcher, there came from the depths of the
-woods a sound that always thrills the pulses of any hunter--the cry
-of a moose-calf, accompanied by a soft crashing of branches, growing
-gradually louder.
-
-“So they tame even the moose--these wonderful people! What next!”
-and as Adrian leaned forward the better to watch the advance of
-this uncommon pet, the next concerning which he had speculated also
-approached. Slowly up the river bank stalked a pair of blue herons, and
-for them Margot had her warmest welcome.
-
-“Heigho, Xanthippé, Socrates! What laggards! But here’s your breakfast,
-or one of them. I suppose you’ve eaten the other long ago. Indeed,
-you’re always eating, gourmands!”
-
-The red fox eyed the new-comers with a longing eye and crept cautiously
-to his mistress’ side as she coaxed the herons nearer. But she was
-always prepared for any outbreak of nature among her forest friends,
-and drew him also close to her with the caressing touch she might have
-bestowed upon a beloved house-dog.
-
-“Reynard, you beauty! your head in my lap, sir;” and dropping to a
-sitting posture, she forced him to obey her. There he lay, winking but
-alert, which she scattered her store of good things right and left.
-There were nuts for the squirrels and ’munks, grains and seeds for
-the winged creatures, and for the herons, as well as Reynard, a few
-bits of dried meat. But for Browser, the moose-calf, she pulled the
-tender twigs and foliage with a lavish hand. When she had given some
-dainty to each of her oddly-assorted pets, she sprang up, closed the
-box, and waved her arms in dismissal. The more timid of the creatures
-obeyed her, but some held their ground persistently, hoping for greater
-favors. To these she paid no further attention, and still keeping hold
-of Reynard’s neck, started back to her human guest.
-
-The fox, however, declined to accompany her. He distrusted strangers,
-and, it may be, had designs of his own upon some other forest wilding.
-
-“That’s the worst of it. We tame them and they love us. But they are
-only conquered, not changed. Isn’t Reynard beautiful? Doesn’t he look
-noble? as noble as a St. Bernard dog? If you’ll believe me, that fellow
-is thoroughly acquainted with every one of Angelique’s fowls, and knows
-he must never, never touch them. Yet he’d eat one, quick as a flash, if
-he got a chance. He’s a coward, though; and by his cowardice we manage
-him. Sometimes,” sighed Margot, who had led the way into a little path
-toward the lake.
-
-“How odd! You seem actually grieved at this state of things.”
-
-“Why shouldn’t I be? I love him, and I have a notion that love will do
-anything with anybody or anything. I do believe it will, but that I
-haven’t found just the right way of showing it. Uncle laughs at me, a
-little, but helps me all he can. Indeed, it is he who has tamed most of
-our pets. He says it is the very best way to study natural history.”
-
-“H-m-m! He intends your education shall be complete!”
-
-“Of course. But one thing troubles him. He cannot teach me music.
-And you seem surprised. Aren’t girls, where you come from, educated?
-Doesn’t everybody prize knowledge?”
-
-“That depends. Our girls are educated, of course. They go to college
-and all that, but I think you’d down any of them in exams. For my own
-part, I ran away just because I did not want this famous ‘education’
-you value. That is, I didn’t of a certain sort. I wasn’t fair with you
-awhile ago, you said. I’d like to tell you my story now.”
-
-“I’d like to hear it, of course. But, look yonder! Did you ever see
-anything like that?”
-
-Margot was proud of the surprises she was able to offer this stranger
-in her woods, and pointed outward over the lake. They had just come to
-an open place on the shore and the water spread before them, sparkling
-in the sunlight. Something was crossing the smooth surface, heading
-straight for their island, and of a nature to make Adrian cry out:
-
-“Oh! for a gun!”
-
-
- VIII
-
- KING MADOC
-
-“If you had one you should not use it! Are you a dreadful hunter?”
-
-Margot had turned upon her guest with a defiant fear. As near as she
-had ever come to hating anything she hated the men, of whom she had
-heard, who used this wonderful northland as a murder ground. That was
-what she named it in her uncompromising judgment of those who killed
-for the sake of killing, for the lust of blood that was in them.
-
-“Yes; I reckon I am a ‘dreadful’ hunter, for I am a mighty poor shot.
-But I’d like a try at that fellow. What horns! what a head! and how can
-that fellow in the canoe keep so close to him, yet not finish him?”
-
-Adrian was so excited he could not stand still. His eyes gleamed, his
-hands clenched, and his whole appearance was changed; greatly for the
-worse, the girl thought, regarding him with disgust.
-
-“Finish him? That’s King Madoc, Pierre’s trained moose. You’d be
-finished yourself, I fear, if you harmed that splendid creature.
-Pierre’s a lazy fellow, mostly, but he spent a long time teaching
-Madoc; and with his temper--I’m thankful you lost your gun.”
-
-“Do you never shoot things up here? I saw you giving the fox and
-herons what looked like meat. You had a stew for supper, and fish for
-breakfast. I don’t mean to be impertinent, but the sight of that big
-game--whew!”
-
-“Yes; we do kill things, or have them killed, when it is necessary for
-food. Never in sport. Man is almost the only animal who does that. It’s
-all terrible, seems to me. Everything preys upon something else, weaker
-than itself. Sometimes when I think of it, my dinner chokes me. It’s
-so easy to take life, and only God can create it. But uncle says it is
-also God’s law to take what is provided, and that there is no mistake,
-even if it seems such to me.”
-
-But there Margot perceived that Adrian was not listening. Instead,
-he was watching, with the intensest interest, the closer approach of
-the canoe, in which sat idle Pierre, holding the reins of a harness
-attached to his aquatic steed. The moose swam easily, with powerful
-strokes, and Pierre was singing a gay melody, richer in his unique
-possession than any king.
-
-“Indeed, it’s not one other has a king for a bow man,” he often
-asserted.
-
-When he touched the shore and the great animal stood shaking his wet
-hide, Adrian’s astonishment found vent in a whirlwind of questions
-that Pierre answered at his leisure and after his kind. But he walked
-first toward Margot and offered her a great bunch of trailing arbutus
-flowers, saying:
-
-“I saw these just as I pushed off and went back after them. What’s the
-matter here, that the flag is up? It was the biggest storm I ever saw.
-Yes; a deal of beasties are killed back on the mainland. Any dead over
-here?”
-
-“No, I’m glad to say, none that we know of. But Snowfoot’s shed is down
-and uncle is going to build a new one. I hope you’ve come to work.”
-
-Pierre laughed and shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“Oh! yes.”
-
-But his interest in work was far less than in the stranger whom he now
-answered, and whose presence on Peace Island was a mystery to him.
-Heretofore, the only visitors there had been laborers or traders, but
-this young fellow, so near his own age, and despite his worn clothing,
-was of another sort. He recognized this, at once, as Margot had done,
-and his curiosity made him ask:
-
-“Where’d you come from? Hurricane blow you out the sky?”
-
-“About the same. I was lost in the woods and Margot found me and saved
-my life. What’ll you take for that moose?”
-
-“There isn’t money enough in the State of Maine to buy him!”
-
-“Nonsense! Well, if there was I haven’t it. But you could get a good
-price for it anywhere.”
-
-Pierre looked Adrian over. From his appearance the lad was not likely
-to be possessed of much cash, but the moose-trainer was eager for
-capital, and never missed an opportunity of seeking it.
-
-“I want to go into the show business. What do you say? would you
-furnish the tents and fixings, and share the profits? I’m no scholar,
-but maybe you’d know enough to get out the hand bills and so on. What
-do you say?”
-
-“I--say--What you mean, Pierre Ricord, keepin’ the master waitin’ your
-foolishness and him half sick? What kept you twice as long as you
-ought? Hurry up, now, and put that moose in the cow yard and get to
-work.”
-
-The interruption was caused by Angelique, and it was curious to see the
-fear with which she inspired the great fellow, her son. He forgot the
-stranger, the show business, and all his own immediate interests, and
-with the docility of a little child obeyed. Unhitching his odd steed,
-he turned the canoe bottom upwards on the beach and hastily led the
-animal toward that part of the island clearing where Snowfoot stood in
-a little fenced-in lot behind her ruined shed.
-
-Adrian went with him, and asked:
-
-“Won’t those two animals fight?”
-
-“Won’t get a chance. When one goes in the other goes out. Here, bossy,
-you can take the range of the island. Get out!”
-
-She was more willing to go than Madoc to enter the cramped place, but
-the transfer was made, and Adrian lingered by the osier paling, to
-observe at close range this subjugated monarch of the forest.
-
-“Oh! for a palette and brush!” he exclaimed, while Pierre walked away.
-
-“What would you do with them?”
-
-Margot had followed the lads and was beside Adrian, though he had not
-heard her footsteps. Now he wheeled about, eager, enthusiastic.
-
-“Paint--as I have never painted before!”
-
-“Oh!--are you an--artist?”
-
-“I want to be one. That’s why I’m here.”
-
-“What! What do you mean?”
-
-“I told you I was a runaway. I didn’t say why, before. It’s truth. My
-people, my--father--forced me to college. I hated it. He was forcing me
-to business. I liked art. All my friends were artists. When I should
-have been at the books I was in their studios. They were a gay crowd,
-spent money like water when they had it; merrily starved and pinched
-when they hadn’t. A few were worse than spendthrifts, and with my usual
-want of sense I made that particular set my intimates. I never had any
-money, though, after it was suspected what my tastes were, except a
-little that my mother gave.”
-
-Margot was listening breathlessly and watching intently. At the mention
-of his mother a shadow crossed Adrian’s face, softening and bettering
-it, and as they rose to go home she saw that his whole mood had changed.
-
-
- IX.
-
- AN UNANSWERABLE QUESTION
-
-It was weeks afterward when they were again surrounded by the many
-wonderful inhabitants of the forest that Adrian mentioned his own
-parents. Their talk drifted from vexing subjects to merry anecdotes of
-his childhood, in the home where he had been the petted, only brother
-of a half-dozen elder sisters. But while they laughed and Margot
-listened, her fingers were busy weaving a great garland of wild laurel,
-and when it was finished she rose and said:
-
-“It’s getting late. There’ll be just time to take this to the grave.
-Will you go with me?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-But this was another of the puzzling things he found at Peace Island.
-In its very loveliest nook was the last resting-place of Cecily Romeyn,
-and the sacred spot was always beautiful with flowers, or, in the
-winter, with brilliant berries. Both the master and the girl spoke of
-their dead as if she were still present with them; or, at least, lived
-as if she were only removed from sight but not from their lives.
-
-When Margot had laid the fresh wreath upon the mound, she carefully
-removed the faded flowers of the day before, and a thought of his own
-mother stirred Adrian’s heart.
-
-“I wish I could send a bunch of such blossoms to the mater!”
-
-“How can you live without her, since she is still alive?”
-
-His face hardened again.
-
-“You forget. I told you that she, too, turned against me at the last.
-It was a case of husband or son, and she made her choice.”
-
-“Oh! no. She was unhappy. One may do strange things then, I suppose.
-But I tell you one thing: if I had either father or mother, anywhere
-in this world; no matter if either was bad--had done everything that
-is sinful!--nothing should ever, ever make me leave them. Nothing. I
-would bear anything, do anything, suffer anything--but I would be true
-to them. I could not forget that I was their child, and if I had done
-wrong to them my whole life would be too short to make atonement.”
-
-She spoke strongly, as she felt. So early orphaned, she had come to
-think of her parents as the most wonderful blessing in the power of God
-to leave one. She loved her Uncle Hugh like a second father, but her
-tenderest dreams were over the pictured faces of her dead.
-
-“Where is your father buried?”
-
-It was the simplest, most natural question.
-
-“I--don’t--know.”
-
-They stared at one another. It was proof of her childlike acceptance of
-her life that she had never asked--had never thought to do so, even.
-She had been told that he had passed out of sight before they came to
-Peace Island and the forest, and had asked no further concerning him.
-Of his character and habits she had heard much. Her uncle was never
-weary in extolling his virtues; but of his death he had said only what
-has been written.
-
-“But--I must know right away!”
-
-In her eagerness she ran, and Adrian followed as swiftly. He was sorry
-for his thoughtless inquiry, but regret came too late. He tried to call
-Margot back, but she would not wait.
-
-“I must know--I must know right away. Why have I never thought before?”
-
-Hugh Dutton was resting after a day of study and mental labor, and his
-head leaned easily upon his cushioned chair. Yet as his dear child
-entered his room he held out his arms to draw her to his knee.
-
-“In a minute, uncle. But Adrian has asked me something and it is the
-strangest thing that I cannot answer him. Where is my father buried?”
-
-If she had dealt him a mortal blow he could not have turned more white.
-With a groan that pierced her very heart, he stared at Margot with
-wide, unseeing eyes; then sprang to his feet and fixed upon poor Adrian
-a look that scorched.
-
-“You! you!” he gasped, and, sinking back, covered his face with his
-hands.
-
-
-
-
- X
-
- PERPLEXITIES
-
-What had he done?
-
-Ignorant why his simple question should have such strange results, that
-piercing look made Adrian feel the veriest culprit, and he hastened to
-leave the room and the cabin. Hurrying to the beach, he appropriated
-Margot’s little canvas canoe and pushed out upon the lake. From her
-and Pierre he had learned to handle the light craft with considerable
-skill, and he now worked off his excitement by swift paddling, so that
-there was soon a wide distance between him and the island.
-
-Then he paused and looked around him, upon as fair a scene as could be
-found in any land. Unbroken forests bounded this hidden Lake Profundus,
-out of whose placid waters rose that mountain-crowned, verdure-clad
-Island of Peace, with its picturesque home and its cultured owner, who
-had brought into this best of the wilderness the best of civilization.
-
-“What is this mystery? How am I concerned in it? For I am, and mystery
-there is. It is like that mist over the island, which I can see and
-feel but cannot touch. Pshaw! I’m getting sentimental, when I ought
-to be turning detective. Yet I couldn’t do that--pry into the private
-affairs of a man who’s treated me so generously. What shall I do? How
-can I go back there? But where else can I go?”
-
-At the thought that he might never return to the roof he had quitted,
-a curious homesickness seized him.
-
-“Who’ll hunt what game they need? Who’ll catch their fish? Who’ll keep
-the garden growing? Where can I study the forest and its furry people,
-at first hand, as in the Hollow? And I was doing well--not as I hope
-to do, but getting on. Margot was a merciless critic, but even she
-admitted that my last picture had the look, the spirit of the woods.
-That’s what I want to do, what Mr. Dutton, also, approved: to bring
-glimpses of these solitudes back to the cities and the thousands who
-can never see them in any other way. Well--let it go. I can’t stay and
-be a torment to anybody, and sometime in some other place, maybe--Ah!”
-
-What he had mistaken for the laughter of a loon was Pierre’s halloo.
-He was coming back, then, from the mainland where he had been absent
-these past days. Adrian was thankful. There was nothing mysterious or
-perplexing about Pierre, whose rule of life was extremely simple:
-
-“Pierre, first, second, and forever. After Pierre, if there was
-anything left, then--anybody, the nearest at hand,” would have
-expressed the situation; but his honest, unblushing selfishness was
-sometimes a relief.
-
-“One always knows just where to find Pierre,” Margot had said.
-
-So Adrian’s answering halloo was prompt, and, turning about, he watched
-the birch leaving the shadow of the forest and heading for himself. It
-was soon alongside and Ricord’s excited voice was shouting his good
-news:
-
-“Run him up to seven hundred and fifty!”
-
-“But I thought there wasn’t money enough anywhere to buy him?”
-
-Pierre cocked his dark head on one side and winked.
-
-“Madoc sick and Madoc well are different.”
-
-“Oh, you wretch! Would you sell a sick moose and cheat the buyer?”
-
-“Would I lose such a pile of money for foolishness? I guess not.”
-
-“But suppose, after you parted with him, he got well?”
-
-Again the woodlander grinned and winked.
-
-“Could you drive the King?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“Well, that’s all right. I buy him back, what you call trade. One do
-that many times, good enough. If--”
-
-Pierre was silent for some moments, during which Adrian had steadily
-paddled backward to the island, keeping time with the other boat, and
-without thinking what he was doing. But when he did remember, he turned
-to Pierre and asked:
-
-“Will you take me across the lake again?”
-
-“What for?”
-
-“No matter. I’ll just leave Margot’s canoe and you do it. There’s time
-enough.”
-
-“What’ll you give me?”
-
-“Pshaw! What can I give you? Nothing.”
-
-“That’s all right. My mother, she wants the salt,” and he kicked the
-sack of that valuable article lying at his feet. “There, she’s on the
-bank now, and it’s not she will let me out of her sight again, this
-long time.”
-
-“You’d go fast enough for money.”
-
-“Maybe not. When one has Angelique Ricord for mére--U-m-m!”
-
-But it was less for Pierre than for Adrian that Angelique was waiting,
-and her expression was kinder than common.
-
-“Carry that salt to my kitchen cupboard, son, and get to bed. No;
-you’ve no call to tarry. What the master’s word is for his guest is
-nothin’ to you.”
-
-Pierre’s curiosity was roused. Why had Adrian wanted to leave the
-island at nightfall, since there was neither hunting nor fishing to be
-done? Sport for sport’s sake--that was forbidden. And what could be the
-message he was not to hear? He meant to learn, and lingered, busying
-himself uselessly in beaching the canoes afresh, after he had once
-carefully turned them bottom side upwards: in brushing out imaginary
-dirt, readjusting his own clothing--a task he did not often bother
-with--and in general making himself a nuisance to his impatient parent.
-
-But, so long as he remained, she kept silence, till, unable to hold
-back her rising anger, she stole up behind him, unperceived, and
-administered a sounding box upon his sizable ears.
-
-“Would you? To the cupboard, miserable!” and Adrian could not repress a
-smile at the meekness with which the great woodlander submitted to the
-little woman’s authority.
-
-“Xanthippé and Socrates!” he murmured, and Pierre heard him. So,
-grimacing at him from under the heavy sack, he called back “Fifty
-dollar. Tell her fifty--dollar.”
-
-“What did he mean by fifty dollar?” demanded Angelique.
-
-“I suppose something about that show business of his. It is his
-ambition, you know, and I must admit I believe he’d be a success at it.”
-
-“Pouf! There is more better business than the showin’ one, of takin’
-God’s beasties in the towns and lettin’ the fool people stare. The
-money comes that way is not good money.”
-
-“Oh, yes. It’s all right, fair Angelique. But what is the word for me?”
-
-“It is: that you come with me, at once, to the master. He will speak
-with you before he sleeps. Yes. And, Adrian, lad!”
-
-“Well, Angelique?”
-
-“This is the truth. Remember--when the heart is sore tried the tongue
-is often sharp. There is death--that is a sorrow--God sends it. There
-are sorrows God does not send, but the evil one. Death is but joy to
-them. What the master says, answer; and luck light upon your lips.”
-
-The lad had never seen the old housekeeper so impressive nor so gentle.
-At the moment it seemed as if she almost liked him, though, despite the
-faithfulness with which she had obeyed her master’s wishes and served
-him, he had never before suspected it.
-
-“Thank you, Angelique. I am troubled, too, and I will take care that I
-neither say nor resent anything harsh. More than that, I will go away.
-I have stayed too long already, though I had hoped I was making myself
-useful. Is he in his own study?”
-
-“Yes, and the little maid is with him. No--there she comes, but she
-is not laughin’, no. Oh! the broken glass. Scat! Meroude. Why leap
-upon one to scare the breath out, that way? Pst! ’Tis here that tame
-creatures grow wild and wild ones tame. Scat! I say.”
-
-Margot was coming through the rooms, holding Reynard by the collar she
-made him wear whenever he was in the neighborhood of the hen-house, and
-Tom limped listlessly along upon her other side. There was trouble and
-perplexity in the girl’s face, and Angelique made a great pretense of
-being angry with the cat, to hide that in her own.
-
-But Margot noticed neither her nor Adrian, and sitting down upon the
-threshold dropped her chin in her hands and fixed her eyes upon the
-darkening lake.
-
-“Why, mistress! The beast here at the cabin, and it nightfall! My poor
-fowls!”
-
-“He’s leashed, you see, Angelique. And I’ll lock the poultry up, if you
-like,” observed Adrian. Anything to delay a little an interview from
-which he shrank with something very like that cowardice of which the
-girl had once accused him.
-
-The housekeeper’s ready temper flamed, and she laid an ungentle touch
-upon the stranger’s shoulder.
-
-“Go, boy. When Master Hugh commands, ’tis not for such as we to
-disobey.”
-
-“All right. I’m going; and I’ll remember.”
-
-At the inner doorway he turned and looked back. Margot was still
-sitting, thoughtful and motionless, the firelight from the great
-hearth making a Rembrandt-like silhouette of her slight figure against
-the outer darkness and touching her wonderful hair with a flood of
-silver. Reynard and the eagle, the wild foresters her love had tamed,
-stood guard on either side. It was a picture that appealed to Adrian’s
-artistic sense and he lingered a little, regarding its effects, even
-considering what pigments would best convey them.
-
-[Illustration: HER PETS STOOD GUARD ON EITHER SIDE]
-
-“Adrian!”
-
-“Yes, Angelique--yes.”
-
-When the door shut behind him, Angelique touched her darling’s shining
-head, and the toil-stiffened fingers had for it almost a mother’s
-tenderness.
-
-“Sweetheart, the bed-time.”
-
-“I know--I’m going, Angelique; my uncle sent me from him to-night. It
-was the first time in all my life that I remember.”
-
-“Maybe, little stupid, because you’ve never waited for that, before,
-but were quick enough to see whenever you were not wanted.”
-
-“He--there’s something wrong, and Adrian is the cause of it.
-I--Angelique, you tell me--uncle did not hear, or reply, any way--where
-is my father buried?”
-
-Angelique was prepared and had her answer ready.
-
-“’Tis not for the servant to reveal what her master hides. No--all will
-come to you in good time. Tarry the master’s will. But, that silly
-Pierre! What think you? Is it fifty dollar would be the price of they
-tame blue herons? Hey?”
-
-“No; nor fifty times fifty. Pierre knows that. Love is more than
-money.”
-
-“Sometimes, to some folks. Well, what would you? That son will
-be havin’ even me, his old mother, in his show--why not? As a
-cur’osity--the only livin’ human bein’ can make that ingrate mind.
-Yes--to bed, ma p’tite.”
-
-Margot rose and housed her pets. This threat of Pierre’s, that he would
-eventually carry off the foresters and exhibit their helplessness
-to staring crowds, always roused her fiercest indignation; and this
-result was just what Angelique wanted, at present, and she murmured her
-satisfaction.
-
-“Good! That bee will buzz in her ear till she sleeps, and so sound
-she’ll hear no dip of the paddle, by and by. Here, Pierre, my son,
-you’re wanted.”
-
-“What for, now? Do leave me be. I’m going to bed. I’m just wore out,
-trot-trottin’ from Pontius to Pilate, luggin’ salt, and--” he finished
-by yawning most prodigiously.
-
-“Firs’-rate sign, that gapin’. Yes--sign you’re healthy and able to do
-all’s needed. There’s no rest for you this night. Come--here--take this
-basket to the beach. If your canoe needs pitchin’, pitch it. There’s
-the lantern. If one goes into the show business he learns right now to
-work and travel o’ nights. Yes--start--I’ll follow and explain.”
-
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED]
-
- * * * * *
-
- “Believe not each accusing tongue,
- As most weak people do;
- But still believe that story wrong
- Which ought not to be true.”
-
- --_R. B. Sheridan._
-
-
-
-
- THE MONTH OF FLOWER
-
- By Julia McNair Wright
-
-
-Neither age, learning, nor fortune are needed to enable one to love and
-admire these gracious children of beauty--the flowers.
-
-When the chill winds of autumn sound a knell for their departure, we
-have a sense of loneliness and loss. As the winter passes we long for
-the days when the blossoms shall come again.
-
-The first tiny blossom of the star-flower; the first little tasseled
-bloom on the birch; the first adder’s tongue, or violet, or broad,
-white salver of the mandrake flower; the snowy banners of the dogwood;
-the gray-white of the brave little plantain-leaved everlasting, fill
-all hearts with delight.
-
-The life object of the flower is the production of seed. All the parts
-of the flower are in some way fitted to further that end. What is the
-story of the flower?
-
-The stem and branches having developed a certain amount of leafage, may
-at length put forth blossoms. These spring, as leaves do, from the tips
-or axils of the branches. In truth, a flower is a modified branch, and
-all its parts are modified leaves. We will pass over this distinction
-of science, and will consider the flower as we popularly think and
-speak of it, the beautiful producer of seeds.
-
-What is called a perfect flower we will examine in the common buttercup
-of the fields. At the top of the stem we find a cup or calyx of five
-narrow, separate green leaves, called sepals; these form the outer
-wrapping of the bud, and maintain and protect the more delicate inner
-parts of a flower. Within the calyx is the corolla--five glossy,
-yellow, roundish petals, set in a circle; within this we have another
-ring of downy, bright-yellow stamens, and still within these,
-protected by all the others, certain yellow pistils, fewer and firmer
-in texture than the stamens.
-
-All of these four rings of parts are placed upon the fleshy, enlarged
-top of the stem, which is called the receptacle. The yellow of this
-flower is very yellow, and the stem and leaves are very green. The stem
-and leaves of our buttercups are hairy; the whole plant is provided
-with a sharp, stinging juice.
-
-The buttercup, as we have seen, is made up of four circles, each
-composed of several distinct parts.
-
-A flower with several petals is called polypetalous.
-
-Other flowers have but one petal; they are styled monopetalous. In
-fact, in such one-petaled flowers a number of petals have simply grown
-together. Let us take the morning-glory as an example. Pull off the
-calyx; it comes off as a whole, but is cleft half way down into five
-lobes, showing that it is truly composed of five united petals. Now
-pull the corolla from another calyx cup; it comes as a whole, and is
-not cleft as the calyx is, but it has five stripes, and at each stripe
-the margin has a little point, and we can make out very plainly that
-here are five prettily-pointed petals united into one, with a long tube
-made of the claws, and a beautiful wide margin made of the banners.
-Four-o’clocks, stramonium, Canterbury bells, phlox, and many other
-flowers have these one-petaled corollas. Such corollas differ greatly
-in shape, owing to the length and diameter of the tube and margin.
-
-In the polypetalous corollas we have the rich splendors of roses,
-from single to the fullest double, where cultivation has changed all
-stamens and pistils into petals. The polypetalous tribe give us also
-the lovely, perfume-filled chalices of the lilies; the peas, with their
-many-colored banners; the charming violets, with their spurred petals;
-the columbine, with its horns of plenty.
-
-Color of some kind is one of the distinguishing features of blossoms.
-
-Fragrance is another marked characteristic of plants, and is chiefly in
-the flower.
-
-There are plenty of scentless plants, yet the majority are full of
-perfume. Some few have a very disagreeable smell. Fragrance in plants
-comes from certain oils or resin laid up in different parts of the
-plant, whether in the leaves, bark, wood, fruit, seeds, or blossoms.
-
-In the month of May flowers crowd upon us in numbers so great that
-we are at a loss for a time to study them. Even if April has been
-cold, the matchless arbutus has found time to bloom above last
-year’s protecting leaves and has passed away, leaving only a memory
-of its fragrance and rosy beauty. The dandelions--jolly, popular,
-child-beloved gold of the spring--have bloomed, and in May the grass is
-covered with their delicate clocks; we still, in early May, find the
-oxalis almost making a carpet for the pasture lands or sunny hillsides.
-When the oxalis grows in damp shade its flowers and leaves are larger
-and of a deeper color, but the blossoms are fewer. The leaf of the
-oxalis is three-divided, like the coarser leaf of the clover.
-
-Some hold that it was the oxalis and not the shamrock leaf which good
-St. Patrick took to prove the possibility of Trinity--one in three.
-Some think that really the oxalis and not the clover was the shamrock
-of the ancient Irish.
-
-May brings us an abundance of wild violets; the blue violets and the
-beautiful tri-colored pansies come in April, but the blue violets
-linger, growing larger and richer, while their cousins, the dainty
-white and the branching yellow violets, appear in the cool, damp woods.
-The wild violets are scentless, except for the spicy “woods odor” that
-seems to hang about all wild flowers.
-
-[Illustration: NATURE’S FAVORITES]
-
-A much humbler flower than the violets greets us on the roadsides--the
-bright yellow cinquefoil, its vine leaves, and blossom bearing
-resemblance to the strawberry, so that the county people call them
-“yellow-flowered strawberries.” Common as the cinquefoil is, it belongs
-to a noble, even royal, family among flowers--the rose. It is a poor
-cousin of the garden’s queen.
-
-
-
-
- WITH THE EDITOR
-
-
-For our name we have chosen YOUTH. This word is the fullest expression
-of our ambition. It stands for that period of human life toward which
-the very young folk look forward with pleasant anticipations, and the
-old look back with something like regret. It contains the suggestion
-of hope, vigor, and buoyancy--the ideal requisites of America’s young
-folks. Surely we might have looked far for a more fitting title.
-
-Although a new name to many, and therefore lacking in that esteem which
-only long acquaintance can give, we have every reason to expect the
-same generous greeting which we have heretofore received.
-
-Indeed, beginning with this issue, we shall have with us many who have
-known YOUTH in its earlier home. We offer them a hearty welcome and
-promise to do our utmost to deserve a continuation of their stanch
-support.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A great many well-meaning people seem to regard childhood and youth
-in the light of an ailment. This is painfully apparent in their views
-of juvenile literature. As they might forbid a particular diet to all
-invalids, so, just as rigidly, they prohibit the reading of this or
-that form of literature by those afflicted with youthfulness.
-
-Like the doctors who deal with our physical bodies, these very earnest
-people seldom agree among themselves as to the proper remedies and
-measures of prevention.
-
-What, most unfortunately, they do agree in, is that the best attention
-must be given to the supposed ailment instead of to the individual boy
-or girl. No young person should be allowed to read fairy stories, says
-one. Nor stories without an immediate moral purpose, declares another.
-Nor stories of adventure, insists a third.
-
-Now, upon behalf of the young people themselves, we wish to enter our
-most solemn objection to this kind of reasoning.
-
-There are books, of course, which should not be read by young people,
-but as a rule these same books should not be read by grown people,
-either. They are essentially bad, and no one will defend them.
-
-We admit, moreover, that no highly improbable fiction is healthy as
-a regular diet. But we do assert that for a child of undeveloped
-imagination--one who is inclined to take the world too literally--there
-is, perhaps, nothing better than a well-written fairy-story. It tends
-to awaken that faculty of the brain which gives life half its pleasure.
-What, again, can better counteract the thoughtless cruelty of childhood
-than such a story as Black Beauty? And yet, in the great essential of
-possibility, Black Beauty is a fairy tale.
-
-Finally, to one whose mind is over-perplexed by studies or who is
-inclined to brood over the common occurrences of daily life, what can
-bring happier relief than some stirring narrative of adventure? Such a
-story at such a time, even if it has no moral aim, is not without its
-moral result.
-
-In short, each of these forms of fiction has its own special and
-valuable function, and those who would make the best use of juvenile
-literature must recognize the fact and avail themselves of the
-principle.
-
-
-
-
- EVENT AND COMMENT
-
-
- Telephoning Without Wire
-
-According to late newspaper accounts, one of the most striking efforts
-in the direction of wireless communication is that of Mr. Nathan
-Stubblefield, residing near Murray, in the State of Kentucky.
-
-Mr. Stubblefield holds the theory that sound waves, as well as
-vibrations of ether, can be conveyed from one point to the other
-without the use of wires. To prove this, he has invented an apparatus
-of apparently simple construction, consisting of a transmitter and
-receiver. Its only metallic contact with any solid object is by means
-of a wire rod, which is sunk into the ground at the desired point.
-Through this the waves of sound are conveyed from the transmitter to
-the ground, and from the ground to the receiver of the other station.
-
-To show that water as well as land will conduct these vibrations, Mr.
-Stubblefield established communication between a boat some distance
-from the shore and a station on the land. From the boat, the strains of
-a musical instrument playing on the shore could be distinctly heard and
-recognized.
-
-Mr. Stubblefield believes that it is only upon the question of
-obtaining a high voltage that the unlimited application of his system
-depends.
-
-The many persons who have viewed his experiments are fully convinced
-that Mr. Stubblefield will do much toward furthering the possibilities
-of wireless communication.
-
-
- The Oxford Scholarships
-
-In the will of the late Cecil Rhodes, provisions were made, setting
-aside $10,000,000 for the founding of free scholarships for the
-benefit of students from the British colonies, Germany, and the United
-States. Of these, the United States is to have two for each State and
-Territory. The conditions of these scholarships are that the candidates
-must possess the necessary educational qualifications, manly qualities,
-a fondness for out-of-door sports, and an “exhibition during their
-school days of moral force of character and instincts to lead and take
-interest in their schoolmates.”
-
-Mr. Rhodes’ purpose is to concentrate the scattered forces of the
-Anglo-Saxon race, which, he believes, contributes the greatest
-influence for good upon humanity.
-
-
- Terms of Peace in South Africa
-
-The Edinburgh _Evening News_ of April 12 has stated that Mr. Kruger, in
-behalf of the Boers, desires peace on the following conditions:
-
-Absolute independence will not be made an issue if otherwise a
-satisfactory form of government can be reached.
-
-The proclamation of banishment must be canceled, the confiscated
-property restored to its owners, and all other property destroyed by
-the British soldiers must be paid for by their government.
-
-The recognition of both languages in the schools and courts.
-
-The pardon of rebels and the release of political prisoners.
-
-All prisoners of war are to be returned to South Africa on a fixed date.
-
-The foregoing terms and conditions are to be carried out under the
-supervision of one or more of the powers friendly to the Boer cause.
-
-Negotiations have now reached such a point as to promise a speedy
-termination of the war in South Africa.
-
-
- General Miles’ Plan for the Philippines
-
-In the recent correspondence between Lieutenant-General Miles and
-the Secretary of War, the former asked for authority to take with
-him to the Philippines ten Cubans and Porto Ricans, for the purpose
-of illustrating to the inhabitants of those islands the beneficial
-influence of the United States.
-
-A representative group of Filipinos would then, on the return journey,
-be brought to this country, to familiarize them with our civilization.
-In this way it was hoped to establish a more amicable understanding
-between the two peoples.
-
-After a careful consideration of General Miles’ plan, the Secretary
-of War stated his disapproval of it on the ground that it would be
-impracticable.
-
-
- The Decline of Great Salt Lake
-
-The Great Salt Lake, which for a number of years past has been
-gradually diminishing in size, is now causing some little apprehension
-to the people of Utah. Although not well understood, it is thought that
-the diversion of the streams which formerly fed this interesting body
-of water, for the purpose of agriculture, is partly responsible for its
-decrease. The cutting away of forests also is supposed to have had its
-effect in diminishing the water supply of the region.
-
-
- The Great Power House
-
-The largest power house in the world is that recently erected in New
-York City by the Manhattan Elevated Railroad. The total energy of its
-entire system of engines is 1,000,000 horse-power. This is capable of
-being converted into a force of 600,000 electrical horse-power, in
-which form it will be used for propelling the trains of the elevated
-railroad.
-
-
-
-
- IN-DOORS
-
-
- PARLOR MAGIC
-
- By Ellis Stanyon
-
- The first of this series of papers on Magic, commencing with the March
- number, included directions to the beginner for Palming and the Pass.
-
-
-PROGRAMME AND COIN.--The effect of this experiment is as follows: The
-performer borrows a marked half-dollar from a stranger in the audience,
-immediately handing it to a gentleman to examine the mark, date, and
-other items. While this is being done, the performer obtains the loan
-of a programme, which he tears in half, laying one half on his table.
-The gentleman is now requested to place the coin in the half of the
-programme held by the performer, who wraps it up and gives it to him
-to hold. He now goes to his table for a piece of sealing-wax, which
-he passes several times over the packet held by the gentleman, when
-immediately it is transformed into a packet of three envelopes, made
-from the programme, all gummed and sealed, one inside the other, with
-the marked half-dollar in the smallest one. As the gentleman cannot see
-how it is done, the performer repeats the trick for his benefit with
-the other half of the programme, but the result is the same. This time,
-however, the gentleman is requested to take the last envelope to the
-owner of the money, that he may open it and satisfy himself that it
-actually contains his own coin.
-
-The six envelopes are now rolled up and given to the gentleman to hand
-to the lady, to keep as a souvenir of the entertainment, but before
-he has proceeded far the performer tells him he has dropped one of
-them (he has not really done so), and, failing to find it, he very
-naturally begins to count those in his hand, when he discovers to his
-astonishment that he holds the programme restored.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_Explanation._--After the performer has borrowed the half-dollar, in
-the act of handing it to the gentleman for examination he adroitly
-changes it for one of his own, bearing the mark of a cross, which mark,
-is, of course, taken for that of the owner of the coin. The performer
-now asks for a programme, and while it is being procured he drops the
-actual borrowed coin into the smallest of the three envelopes, which
-are placed one inside the other and concealed by a book or some other
-object on the table. To facilitate the introduction of the coin, a tin
-tube, with a rather wide mouth, just large enough for the coin to pass
-through, is placed in the smallest envelope. After this coin has been
-introduced this tube is withdrawn, left in its concealed position, and
-the envelopes closed.
-
-The flaps of the envelopes are sealed with wax beforehand and prepared
-with the best gum arabic, which is allowed to dry. They are moistened
-with the tongue just before the performance of the trick, and, if cut
-as in Fig. 7, can all be closed at once while lying on the table. This
-packet is laid on the table under cover of the half of a programme used
-in the second stage of the trick.
-
-[Illustration: Fig. 7]
-
-To begin, the performer palms a similar packet of envelopes containing
-another half-dollar marked in exactly the same way as the one he handed
-to the gentleman, and it is hardly necessary to say, having the same
-appearance and bearing the same date. When rolling up the programme the
-performer retains it and hands the gentleman the packet of envelopes;
-and when going to his table for the wax leaves half of the programme
-and the half-dollar thereon. By the time the first coin is taken from
-the envelopes the packet containing the actual borrowed coin will be
-dry and ready for use.
-
-The remaining portion of the trick will now be understood. When the
-performer goes for the other half of the programme he takes the packet
-of envelopes with it and substitutes it as before, and the trick
-proceeds as described. When collecting the six envelopes for the final
-effect, the performer palms a duplicate programme which has been lying
-on his table behind some object, and substitutes this as before when
-giving the gentleman the envelopes to hand to the lady.
-
- * * * * *
-
-FILTRATED COIN.--Borrow a half-dollar from one of the company, wrap it
-up in a handkerchief, and request some one to hold it over a glass of
-water.
-
-Presto! The coin is dropped into the glass and heard to jingle. When
-the handkerchief is removed the half-dollar has disappeared, apparently
-dissolved in the water. This very effective trick is accomplished by
-means of a glass disc of the same diameter as a half-dollar. The modus
-operandi is as follows: Borrow a half-dollar and while holding it in
-your hand throw a handkerchief over it. Under cover of the handkerchief
-exchange the coin for the glass disc which you have concealed in your
-palm. Now get some one to hold the disc by its edges through the
-handkerchief, directly over the glass of water. He naturally supposes
-that he is holding the coin.
-
-Pronounce your magical phrase, and command your volunteer assistant
-to drop the half-dollar into the glass. It will fall with a jingle
-similar to that of a coin, and will lie invisible at the bottom of the
-glass. You may even pour off the water, but the disc, thanks to the
-power of suction, will remain in the same position, firmly attached
-to the drinking-glass. To complete the effect the genuine half-dollar
-should then be produced from under the table or from the pocket of the
-volunteer assistant.
-
-
-
-
- THE OLD TRUNK
-
-
-For the month of May we will award a year’s subscription to YOUTH
-for each of the best three original puzzles submitted to us before
-June 1st. The names of the successful competitors, together with the
-prize-winning puzzles, will be published in an early number of the
-magazine. Of the remaining puzzles, all of those which show merit will
-also appear in the succeeding issues. This offer is open to every one.
-
-The correct answers for the April puzzles are given below:
-
- 1. Herring, ray, carp.
- Shark, perch, shad.
- Sole, bass, eel.
- 2. Ericsson.
- 3. Monongahela.
- Yukon.
- Amazon.
- Rhine.
- Colorado.
- 4. James Russell Lowell.
- 5. Thou-sand.
- 6. Pear-bear.
-
-(1) Deprive farewell of head and tail and leave expire; (2) the
-usual covering of the head, and leave atmosphere; (3) on fire, and
-leave whim; (4) distant, and leave a note in the musical scale; (5)
-collections of regulations, and leave song; (6) an image of false
-worship, and leave a verb of action; (7) employed for money, and leave
-anger; (8) free from obscurity, and leave meadow.
-
-When the above words have been correctly guessed and then beheaded and
-abridged, their initials, when placed one above each other in the order
-given, will spell the name of a well-known garden flower.
-
- --O. T. M.
-
-
- DIAMOND
-
-1. a letter; 2. a bank; 3. women; 4. specimens; 5. a quarrel; 6. to
-discern; 7. a letter.
-
- --_Ruth._
-
-
- SUBSTITUTION
-
-Supply the objects described in the parentheses and read by sound:
-
-If a great storm were (a body of water north-west of North America)
-down on the British Isles, do you suppose you could ring a (city in
-Ireland) and make the (body of water west of England) the (a watch
-manufacturing town of the United States) the city of (the bark of a
-kind of oak)?
-
- --_Sidney M._
-
-
-CHARADE
-
- The first use sparingly.
- The second treat kindly.
- The third hold as a sacred trust.
- The whole is a shy bird.
-
- --_E. L. Barnes._
-
-
-THE BOUQUET
-
-In the following sentences there are eight flowers. Can you identify
-them?
-
-Alyar rowed his best, but Fox, a listless oarsman on most occasions,
-won the race.
-
-Can Nature be excelled on Easter day?
-
-For the table of the Pope, onyx is brought from afar, but usually
-unpolished.
-
-“Hannibal,” Samuel remarked, looking up from his book of prose, “was
-the world’s greatest general.”
-
-
-ENIGMA
-
- I am composed of twenty-one letters.
- My 3-6-21-19-14-8-1 is sincere.
- My 12-17-7-18-20-5 is a mineral.
- My 9-2-3-10-4-17-11-1 is a bird.
- My 16-13-20-19-15 is to mingle.
- My whole is the name of a well-known song.
-
- --_William Harris._
-
- I am the first, and one of seven,
- I live betwixt the seas and heaven:
- Look not below, for I am not there,
- My home is in the ancient air.
- Come to my second, behold how fair
- I am, how bright and debonair:
- A pleasant vision and a beauty,
- A thing of life and joy and duty;
- My youth is changed. I live alone,
- My views are crossed--my hopes are gone,
- My whole is sorrow, grief, and woe,
- My singing now is all heigh-ho.
-
- --_Selected._
-
-
-
-
- WITH THE PUBLISHER
-
-
- YOUTH
- An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls
- =Edited by HERBERT LEONARD COGGINS=
-
- =Single Copies 10 Cents= =Annual Subscription $1.00=
-
-Sent postpaid to any address. Subscriptions can begin at any time and
-must be paid in advance.
-
-The publishers should be promptly informed of any change of address.
-
-Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, and
-should be addressed to
-
- THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY
- 923 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
-
-
- _CHANGE OF NAME_
-
-As most of our readers are aware, the name originally used for this
-magazine was only temporary, to be continued until a better one might
-be found. Many other names have been suggested, but none of them seemed
-to be just what was wanted. A name that has been in our minds from the
-beginning was YOUTH, but, for the reason that it had already been used
-with another publication, we could not adopt it. We have now purchased
-the right to use this name, and shall continue it henceforth. It has
-the advantage of being a title of but one word, a short one at that,
-and one that is catchy, suggestive, and easily remembered. We hope that
-it will meet with cordial favor at the hands of all our subscribers.
-
-
- _WELCOME TO OUR NEW FRIENDS_
-
-We have not only purchased the right to use the name of YOUTH, but
-we have also arranged to fill out with this journal the unexpired
-subscriptions to the magazine formerly published at Buffalo, N. Y.
-We hope that our new friends will not only be satisfied with this
-arrangement, but that they will be so well pleased as to permanently
-remain with us.
-
-
- _MANUSCRIPTS_
-
-The publishers of YOUTH will be glad to examine manuscripts submitted
-for publication. They should, if possible, be type-written, with the
-name and address of the writer appearing on the first page. Stamps
-should be enclosed for their return if unavailable. Prompt attention
-will be given to all manuscripts, and such as are found available
-will be paid for upon acceptance, not upon publication. While all
-manuscripts will be examined impartially, we shall, of course, be
-disposed to consider with greater favor those submitted by our
-subscribers, as we wish to encourage them as much as possible to
-contribute to our columns.
-
-
- _DATE OF PUBLICATION_
-
-It will be noticed that, this month, the magazine reaches our
-subscribers much earlier than any former issue. We now have everything
-in such working order that we shall be able to do even better with
-succeeding numbers. It is our intention to eventually have the magazine
-in the hands of our subscribers by the first of the month.
-
-
- _$100 PRIZE STORY_
-
-In order to encourage our readers to literary effort, we have decided
-to offer a cash prize of $100 for the best short story for young
-people, from one to five thousand words in length, suitable for
-publication in this magazine. Full particulars in regard to this offer
-will be found in the advertising pages of this issue. The offer is
-confined exclusively to subscribers of Youth, and we hope to see a
-large number of stories entered from them for competition.
-
-
- _TELL YOUR FRIENDS_
-
-If you are pleased with YOUTH, we hope you will tell your friends
-about it, and thus aid very substantially in increasing our circle of
-acquaintances. In case you have any criticisms or suggestions, we shall
-be very glad to receive them. YOUTH is published in the interest of its
-subscribers, and while we have many ideas which we will carry out in
-the immediate future, we would be glad, nevertheless, to receive the
-criticism and advice of our subscribers. It is our purpose, as far as
-possible, to meet their views.
-
-
- _50c. FOR TWENTY-FIVE NAMES_
-
-Anyone who will send us the names and addresses of twenty-five of his
-friends, boys or girls, and fifty cents additional, will receive a
-year’s subscription to YOUTH. The magazine will be sent to any desired
-address. This is a very easy way for any person, young or old, to
-obtain a year’s subscription. We wish the twenty-five names for the
-sole purpose of distributing sample copies of YOUTH. They will be put
-to no other use, so that no one need have any hesitation in sending the
-list.
-
-
- _AN EASY WAY TO EARN MONEY_
-
-In order to increase the circulation of YOUTH as rapidly as possible,
-we have decided to make some exceptional inducements to boys and girls
-to obtain subscriptions. The work can be done after school hours,
-and on Saturdays and holidays. The arrangement we make for doing the
-canvassing renders the work very agreeable, and the commission offered
-is so large that it cannot fail to be an inducement.
-
-To such of our readers as would like to earn a considerable sum of
-money with little effort, we suggest that they send us their names and
-addresses, and we will at once forward full particulars.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
-
-A number of typographical errors have been corrected silently.
-
-Irregular closing quotes were not modernized.
-
-Archaic spellings have been retained.
-
-Correct MacNair to McNair in Table of Contents.
-Famous person and consistent through seven issue project.
-
-Cover image is in the public domain.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 3, MAY 1902 ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/65400-0.zip b/old/65400-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 9a05e1d..0000000
--- a/old/65400-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h.zip b/old/65400-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 0ddcfb5..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/65400-h.htm b/old/65400-h/65400-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 0b859a8..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/65400-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5041 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- Youth: An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys &amp; Girls (Vol. I, No. 3),
- Edited by Herbert Leonard Coggins&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.double {
- width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
- padding: 0;
- border: none;
- border-top: thick double;
- text-align: center;
- }
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%;}
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-.bordcontents {
- width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
- border-width: thick;
- border-top-style: double;
- border-bottom-style: double;
- }
-
-/* TOC defined below */
-table.toc {
- margin: auto;
- width:auto;
- max-width: 40em;
- }
-td.title {
- padding-top: 1em;
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 1em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.author {
- padding-top: 1em;
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 2em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.illus {
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 3em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.page {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;
- padding-left: 2em;
- }
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
-}
-
-.bbox {border: 2px solid;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.h2sub {text-align: center; font-weight: bold;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.bold {font-weight: bold;}
-
-.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
-
-.sans-serif {font-family:sans-serif;}
-
-.cursive {font-family:cursive;}
-
-.gesperrt
-{
- letter-spacing: 0.2em;
- margin-right: -0.2em;
-}
-
-em.gesperrt
-{
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.caption {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0;
- margin: 0.25em 0;
- font-size: smaller;
- }
-
-/* Images */
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;
-}
-img.w100 {width: 100%;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-.dropcap {float: left;
- padding-right: 3px;
- font-size: 300%;
- line-height: 83%;}
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
-/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
-.poetry {display: inline-block;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
-/* unordered list without bullet */
-ul {
- list-style-type: none;
- }
-
-.titlepag {max-width: 30em; border: solid thin; text-align: center;
- margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em;
- }
-
-/* Poetry indents */
-.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;}
-
-.illowp100 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp42 {width: 42%;}
-.illowp51 {width: 51%;}
-.illowp56 {width: 56%;}
-.illowp59 {width: 59%;}
-.illowp66 {width: 66%;}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Youth, Vol. I, No. 3, May 1902, by Herbert Leonard Coggins</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<table style='min-width:0; padding:0; margin-left:0; border-collapse:collapse'>
- <tr><td style='padding:0'>Title:</td><td style='padding:0'>Youth, Vol. I, No. 3, May 1902</td></tr>
- <tr><td style='padding:0'></td><td style='padding:0'>An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Various</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Editor: Herbert Leonard Coggins</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 21, 2021 [eBook #65400]</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: hekula03, Mike Stember and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 3, MAY 1902 ***</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_cover" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" />
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="titlepag">
-<h1>YOUTH</h1>
-
-<p class="center">VOLUME 1&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;NUMBER 3</p>
-
-<p class="center">1902<br />
-MAY</p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>An</i> ILLUSTRATED
-MONTHLY
-JOURNAL <i>for</i>
-BOYS &amp;
-GIRLS</p>
-
-<p class="center">The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt bordcontents">
- CONTENTS FOR MAY
- </h2>
-</div>
-
-<table class="toc" summary="Contents">
-<tr class="title">
- <td colspan="2" class="title">FRONTISPIECE</td>
- <td class="page"><span class="allsmcap">PAGE</span></td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author">W. Bert Foster</td>
- <td class="page">77</td>
- </tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="illus">Illustrated by F. A. Carter</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#THE_DANDY_FIFTHS_LAST_TRIUMPH">THE “DANDY FIFTH’S” LAST TRIUMPH</a></td>
- <td class="author">Laura Alton Payne</td>
- <td class="page">86</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">A Memorial Day Story</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#TO_MAY">TO MAY</a> (Selected)</td>
- <td class="author">Wordsworth </td>
- <td class="page">89</td></tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author">Elizabeth Lincoln Gould</td>
- <td class="page">90</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by Ida Waugh</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr>
- <td class="title"><a href="#WOOD-FOLK_TALK">WOOD-FOLK TALK</a></td>
- <td class="author">J. Allison Atwood</td>
- <td class="page">97</td>
- </tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">Bobolink and the Stranger</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr>
- <td class="title"><a href="#A_DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author">Evelyn Raymond</td>
- <td class="page">99</td>
- </tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by Ida Waugh</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#THE_MONTH_OF_FLOWER">THE MONTH OF FLOWER</a></td>
- <td class="author">Julia McNair Wright</td>
- <td class="page">107</td>
- </tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by Nina G. Barlow</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR </a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page">109</td></tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#EVENT_AND_COMMENT">EVENT AND COMMENT</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 110</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper III)</a></td>
- <td class="author">Ellis Stanyon </td>
- <td class="page"> 111</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles)</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 113</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_THE_PUBLISHER">WITH THE PUBLISHER</a>
- </td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 114</td>
- </tr>
-
-</table>
-
-<hr class="double" />
-
-<h2 class="center gesperrt">YOUTH<br />
- </h2>
-
-<p class="center"><i><span class="gesperrt"><strong>An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls</strong></span></i>
-<br />
-<strong><small>SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00</small><br />
-<small>Sent postpaid to any address&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Subscriptions can begin at any time and must be paid in advance</small><br />
-<small>Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, and should be sent to</small></strong></p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap"><strong>The Penn Publishing Company</strong></span><br />
-<strong><small>923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.</small></strong><br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="center">Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_frontis" style="max-width: 40em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_frontis.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">WASHINGTON AND THE COMMITTEE OF CONGRESS AT VALLEY FORGE.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt">YOUTH
- </h2>
-
-<p class="h2sub">VOL. I&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;May 1902&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;No. 3
- </p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="bbox">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE
- </h2>
- <p class="h2sub">By W. Bert Foster</p>
- </div>
-
- <h3>
- CHAPTER VII<br />
- A Friend on the Enemy’s Side
- </h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>The story opens in the year of 1777, during one
-of the most critical periods of the Revolution.
-Hadley Morris, our hero, is in the employ of Jonas
-Benson, the host of the Three Oaks, a well-known
-inn on the road between Philadelphia and New
-York. Like most of his neighbors, Hadley is an
-ardent sympathizer with the patriot cause. When,
-therefore, a dispatch bearer is captured on the way
-to Philadelphia, he gives Hadley the all-important
-packet to be forwarded to General Washington.
-The boy immediately escapes with it, and, after
-many perilous experiences, finally makes his way
-across the river to the Pennsylvania side. On the
-road, Hadley, failing to give the countersign, is
-stopped by a foraging party of Americans; but by
-his honest bearing he wins the attention of John
-Cadwalader, a personal friend of Washington, just
-then journeying to the American headquarters.
-Under his protection, our hero speedily arrives at
-his destination, and there, in an interview with
-General Washington himself, he tells his story and
-delivers the dispatches, which, because of the impending
-crisis, are received eagerly by the head of
-the patriot cause.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE collie rattled his chain at the
-corner of the sheep pen, and from
-a low growl changed his welcome to
-a bark of delight and frisked about Hadley’s
-legs as the boy stopped to pat him. The
-house door across the paved yard opened
-and the innkeeper’s voice cried: “Be still,
-Bose! Who’s out there?”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley went nearer and laughed.
-“What’s the matter, Master Benson?” he
-asked. “Are the dragoons still about the
-place?”</p>
-
-<p>At once the innkeeper plunged down the
-steps, and, reaching the boy, seized him
-tightly in his arms. “Had! Had!” he
-cried, “why did you come back to the
-Three Oaks? We thought you’d join the
-army for sure this time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is the colonel still here?” asked Hadley,
-in haste, and drawing back from the inn.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, he’s here,” grunted Jonas, “but he
-can’t do anything to you. The dragoons
-are no longer at the Mills. Malcolm’s
-troop started for York this morning.
-There’s something going to happen ’fore
-long, for the British are stirring, and they
-say Lord Howe has sailed with his fleet.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know,” said the boy, with some pride.
-“There’s going to be a big battle, or something.
-Those papers I ran away with told
-all about Lord Howe’s plans, and now our
-generals will be able to meet him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who told you?” Jonas asked, open-mouthed
-in astonishment.</p>
-
-<p>“I heard General Washington himself
-say so,” declared the boy, and then, having
-entered the wide inn kitchen, and, finding
-it empty, he had to sit down and relate the
-particulars of his ride to Germantown, and
-his brief interview with the Commander-in-Chief
-of the American forces.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve heard of that Colonel Cadwalader,”
-Jonas said, drawing a long breath, “and
-you were certainly lucky to make such a
-powerful friend, Hadley. Why didn’t you
-join the army? You’d make a good soldier,
-and perhaps get to be a captain, or something.
-Men rise quick from the ranks
-now-a-days.”</p>
-
-<p>“You know very well why I cannot enlist,”
-Hadley replied, gravely. “If Uncle
-Ephraim should tell me I could go, I might
-feel as though I would not be breaking
-my word by enlisting. But unless he says
-so, I don’t see how I can do it, much as I
-would like.”</p>
-
-<p>The innkeeper shook his head. “Ah,
-boy, there’s plenty of time yet for you, after
-all, it’s likely. The struggle is bound to
-be a long one. The king is sending over
-more troops, they say, and there’s a big
-force marching from Canada. We’ll never
-give up till we’re free; but most of us may
-be dead before freedom comes.”</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Benson came in a minute later,
-and her delight at seeing Hadley safe and
-sound again was sincere, although, as
-Jonas had admitted to the boy’s private
-ear, she was none too sympathetic with the
-patriot cause. She set before the boy a
-bountiful repast and made him eat his fill.
-Then he retired to his usual couch in the
-loft of the great barn and slept undisturbed
-until morning.</p>
-
-<p>He was currying down Black Molly in
-the open door of the stable before breakfast
-when Colonel Knowles chanced to stroll
-into the inn yard. The Englishman
-stopped and stared at the stableboy with a
-lowering brow. Hadley kept at work,
-whistling cheerfully, but a little amused at
-the colonel’s evident surprise, and not at
-all sure what the outcome of the meeting
-might be.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, young man!” exclaimed the
-guest; “you certainly are a youth of mettle
-to dare come back here after what occurred
-the other day. Do you know who I am?”</p>
-
-<p>“You are a guest of Master Benson’s,
-sir,” Hadley said, quietly.</p>
-
-<p>“I am an officer in His Majesty’s army,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you are in the enemy’s country just
-now, Colonel Knowles,” the boy said,
-softly. “The dragoons are no longer within
-call, and although there are some Tories
-in the neighborhood, there are more men
-who hold to the cause of the Colonies. I
-think I am safer to come back here than
-you are to remain.”</p>
-
-<p>“Humph!” grunted the colonel; but the
-words evidently impressed him. After a
-moment of sullen silence he said: “They
-tell me your name is Morris; is that so?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know a person named Ephraim
-Morris living in this part of the country?”</p>
-
-<p>“That is my uncle’s name,” declared the
-boy, and his interest grew, for he remembered
-his conversation two days before
-with Mistress Lillian.</p>
-
-<p>“How old a man is he?” demanded Colonel
-Knowles, with some eagerness.</p>
-
-<p>“Rising sixty, sir. He is a farmer and
-lives not more than four miles from here.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” said the Englishman, turning
-finally on his heel, “you’re a worthy nephew
-of such an uncle, I don’t doubt.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid Uncle Ephraim would not
-agree with you,” Hadley called after the
-gentleman. “He is a Tory.”</p>
-
-<p>But Colonel Knowles paid no further attention
-to him, and the boy went on with
-his work. But his mind ran continually
-on the interest the colonel and his daughter
-evidently had in old Ephraim Morris.
-Mistress Lillian herself appeared after
-breakfast, and while Hadley was clearing
-up the entrance to the inn yard. Jonas
-Benson prided himself on having everything
-about the inn as neatly kept as did
-his wife inside the house.</p>
-
-<p>“Hadley Morris!” the colonel’s daughter
-exclaimed, leaning over the railing of the
-inn porch and looking at the youth with
-sparkling eyes. “Has my father seen you?
-Mistress Benson told me you had come
-back and that she was afraid father would
-be angry when he saw you. Aren’t you
-afraid?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve seen the colonel,” Hadley replied,
-smiling up at her. He remembered the
-anxiety in her countenance when he had
-last seen her looking from the inn window
-as he ran with the dispatches to escape the
-dragoons, and he was not so much afraid of
-her as he had been earlier in their acquaintance.
-“He wasn’t very pleasant, but
-the dragoons aren’t in the neighborhood
-now and I guess he won’t try to do anything
-to me. You see, m’am, most of the
-farmers are on my side.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are a terrible rebel!” declared the
-girl, but she still smiled down upon him.
-“Did you carry those dispatches ’way to&mdash;to
-that Mr. Washington whom your
-people call ‘general’?”</p>
-
-<p>“I went all the way with them and saw
-General Washington himself,” declared the
-boy, proudly. “He is a mighty fine gentleman,
-and the place where he stops was full
-of officers. All the American army are not
-ragamuffins,” and his eyes twinkled as he
-thus reminded her of her criticism of the
-American soldiery on a previous occasion.
-“Some of the colonists know how to fight
-as well as hired soldiers.”</p>
-
-<p>“And some of them know how to run,”
-Lillian cried.</p>
-
-<p>“True. Would you have had me stand
-here and face that whole mob of dragoons&mdash;to
-say nothing of your father?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I didn’t mean you. I think you
-were very smart to get away on that horse
-with the dispatches. And I’ll tell you what
-father said about it,” she added, lowering
-her voice and glancing about her. “He
-said that ‘if the rebel youth can fight so
-well and are such strategists, it is no wonder
-that my Lord Howe and the other
-generals have so little luck in bringing the
-uprising to a swift close.’ Now, aren’t you
-proud?”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley flushed as she spoke. “I thought
-he was very angry with me this morning.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I think he is angry enough; but
-he seemed to admire your ability to beat the
-dragoons and get across the river as you
-did. I heard him and the officer in command
-of the troopers talking about it, and
-they both wondered how you escaped them
-on the road to the ferry. Father said he
-had almost caught you&mdash;he could tell by
-the sound of your horse’s feet&mdash;when the
-sound suddenly stopped and you disappeared
-as though the earth had opened and
-swallowed you. How did you do it?”</p>
-
-<p>“You are an enemy,” the boy returned,
-with amusement. “I couldn’t tell you that,
-you know. Anything else&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me what sort of a man that uncle
-of yours, Ephraim Morris, is?” she broke
-in, suddenly. “I spoke to father about
-him and he said he must be the man he has
-come here to see.”</p>
-
-<p>“Uncle Ephraim is an old man. He
-came from England years ago. He isn’t
-liked very well. He’s a king’s man, you
-know&mdash;a Tory.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! that’s something in his favor,” she
-declared.</p>
-
-<p>“So I thought you’d say,” he replied,
-shouldering his rake and broom and preparing
-to return to the stableyard. “I
-didn’t want you to have too bad an opinion
-of Uncle Ephraim.”</p>
-
-<p>“If he is the person my father is looking
-for I have a very bad opinion of him, indeed,
-and his being for the king will make
-little difference one way or another.”</p>
-
-<p>Her words disturbed Hadley when he
-thought them over. Mistress Lillian had
-seemed well disposed towards him personally,
-but she was also bitter against his
-uncle, and Hadley believed Uncle Ephraim
-should have warning of the colonel’s visit.
-So, immediately after his duties at the Three
-Oaks were performed, Hadley set out to
-his uncle’s house.</p>
-
-<p>The Morris pastures were the nearest to
-the Three Oaks Inn, and crossing the road
-where he had so fortunately escaped the
-dragoons by the aid of Lafe Holdness,
-Hadley struck into the open plain on
-which his uncle’s cattle grazed.</p>
-
-<p>The big pasture was dotted with clumps
-of trees, and while yet Hadley was some
-distance from the farmhouse and its neighboring
-buildings, he saw a band of young
-stock stampeding wildly from the vicinity
-of a grove of dwarfed oaks not far away.
-The cattle, heads down and tails in the air,
-plunged across the plain at a mad pace,
-and Hadley was positive that they were not
-running without cause. The drove passed
-him like a whirlwind, and in their wake
-came a loudly-yelping cur and a person
-whom he very well knew, urging the dog
-on.</p>
-
-<p>“Hold on there! what are you about?”
-cried Hadley, running forward. “What
-are you chasing the cattle for? That brute
-of yours will kill some of the stock.”</p>
-
-<p>It was Lon Alwood, and it was quite
-evident by Lon’s expression of countenance
-that Hadley was the last person he had expected
-to meet just then. “Wh&mdash;why, I
-thought you had gone to join the army!”
-he gasped.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m right here to tell you to stop chasing
-my uncle’s cattle,” returned Hadley, in disgust.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you are, hey?” cried the other boy,
-with bravado. Then, to the cur who had
-halted like his master at the appearance of
-Hadley: “Sic ’em, boy&mdash;sic ’em!”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley grabbed a clod, and as the dog
-started after the fleeing steers he hurled
-the lump of earth with considerable force
-and it bounded resoundingly from the
-canine’s ribs. The brute gave a yelp and
-took refuge behind its master, its interest
-for the moment lost in the inoffensive cattle.
-There it crouched and growled at Hadley,
-while Lon fairly danced up and down in
-his rage.</p>
-
-<p>“What you need, Had Morris, is a sound
-thrashing, and I’m going to give it to you
-right now!” declared the young Tory.</p>
-
-<p>“I wouldn’t try any thrashing, if I were
-you, Lon. You know you tried it once, a
-long time ago, and I haven’t forgotten how
-to wrestle since then.”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley tried to pass on as he spoke, but
-young Alwood sprang before him and
-barred his way. “You’re going to get
-thrashed right here and now, Had Morris!”
-declared he, resentfully. “You haven’t got
-any gun or pistol to help you out, and I’m
-not afraid of you. So look out for yourself!”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley saw no way of avoiding the
-struggle unless he took to his heels, and he
-could not bring himself to do that. So he
-met his antagonist’s charge to the best of
-his ability, and in a moment they were
-locked together in a close, but far from
-loving, embrace, while the dog ran around
-and around them, barking its approval of
-its master’s conduct.</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h3>CHAPTER VIII<br />
-UNCLE EPHRAIM DISPLAYS GREAT INTEREST</h3>
- </div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE boys had scarcely gripped each
-other when Lon realized that he was
-now no better able to cope with his
-rival in a wrestling bout than he was at
-their last encounter, months previous. The
-stableboy of the Three Oaks Inn had been
-in perfect training every day of his active
-life. Lon was lazy, and had to be fairly
-driven to work by his father. He would
-much rather roam the woods with a gun and
-dog, or go fishing, than do those tasks which
-fell to the share of the other lads of the
-neighborhood, and leaping and running, and
-frolicking with his friends in their off-hours,
-had not hardened his muscles as Hadley’s
-toil hardened his.</p>
-
-<p>The latter obtained a good hold on his
-enemy and, with a sudden squeeze, almost
-drove the breath out of Lon’s lungs. The
-Tory youth gasped as he felt this sudden
-strength. “Oh! oh!” he groaned. And
-then, kicking frantically and endeavoring to
-beat his antagonist in the face with his
-fists, cried aloud to the excited dog: “Sic
-’im, sir! Go at ’im!”</p>
-
-<p>The mongrel, as cruel as its master,
-plunged into the fray and grabbed at Hadley’s
-leg. Fortunately, the stableboy wore
-high riding boots, and instead of seizing
-the calf of his leg, the brute sunk its teeth
-in the leather. The attack, however,
-brought Hadley to the ground, with the
-dog chewing at the bootleg and snarling,
-and Lon Alwood on top. But the under
-boy still hugged his human antagonist
-tightly to him, and for the moment his
-brute enemy did little harm.</p>
-
-<p>All the time Lon was encouraging the
-dog in his attack, but
-Hadley would not
-strike him. “Call off
-the beast and fight fair,
-Alwood!” he said.
-“Call him off and try it
-over again. This is no
-fair game.”</p>
-
-<p>Lon’s only answer
-was a more desperate
-attempt to get his arms
-free and so strike his
-enemy with more precision.
-But the unequal
-contest was exhausting
-Hadley’s
-strength, and he knew
-he could not keep his
-advantage for long.
-So, putting forth all his
-remaining energy, he
-suddenly rolled Lon
-over and came uppermost
-himself. The dog
-yelped loudly and let
-go the boot, for Hadley
-had managed to
-give him a well-placed
-kick at the same moment,
-and while the
-brute was recovering
-from this the boy broke
-away from Lon and
-sprang to his feet.</p>
-
-<p>The dog seeing its
-master on the ground,
-growled savagely and
-leaped for Hadley
-again&mdash;this time for
-his throat. But the
-boy was ready for the attack, and the toe
-of his riding boot caught the animal under
-the jaw and sent it backward with terrific
-force. Lon had secured his footing, too,
-and seeing his canine friend so badly
-treated, came at Hadley with redoubled
-fury. The latter caught him at arms’
-length and before Lon could secure any
-hold, threw him forcibly to the ground.</p>
-
-<p>The dog happened to be in the way and
-his master fell flat upon him and with sufficient
-force to break the animal’s spine.
-The dog’s almost humanlike cry of agony
-shocked Hadley, and his anger was gone in
-an instant. “Oh, the poor creature!” he
-cried, and as Lon got up, bleeding at the
-nose and much bruised, Hadley knelt down
-beside the beast to see how badly it was
-hurt. But with a few spasmodic jerks of
-its limbs the dog lay still; its master’s fall
-had killed it.</p>
-
-<p>Alwood, however, little interested in the
-death of the faithful creature, was searching
-about the pasture, and suddenly finding a
-smooth cobble, hurled it with all his might
-at the kneeling boy. Fortunately, Hadley
-turned in time to see the action and dodge
-the stone. He leaped up, and Lon turned
-tail and ran to escape merited punishment
-for this cowardly act.</p>
-
-<p>“That fellow hasn’t a spark of honor,”
-thought the victor of this rather sanguinary
-encounter. “He can’t fight fair. I’m sorry
-I killed his dog; but I don’t believe Lon
-thought of the poor brute at all. He was
-just mad at me and cared nothing about it.
-I’ll have to watch out for Lon Alwood, for
-he’ll seek to injure me without giving fair
-warning, I know.”</p>
-
-<p>His encounter with the Tory youth had
-detained him, until now it was growing
-dusk along the edges of the wood which
-bordered the pasture. He hurried on and
-soon arrived at the outbuildings and barns
-belonging to his uncle. The cattle had
-come up to the barnyard and the cows were
-being milked by the hired hands, while
-Ephraim overlooked the feeding. If the
-old gentleman deprived himself of everything
-but the bare necessities of life, he was
-careful that his stock was well fed.</p>
-
-<p>The men were mostly lads from neighboring
-farms, who went home at night,
-working for their monthly wage for Master
-Morris because there was not enough to
-do to keep them busy at home. They cordially
-greeted the miser’s nephew, for
-though they were nearly all from Tory
-families, Hadley was popular with them.
-Ephraim Morris, however, had but a cold
-welcome for the stableboy.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” he said, in an unpleasant voice,
-“what have you got to say for yourself,
-Hadley?”</p>
-
-<p>“About what, uncle?” demanded the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I’ve heard all about it. I let you
-work for that innkeeper and this is what it
-comes to, hey? I thought so&mdash;I thought so!
-Hanging around a place like that would
-spoil anybody’s morals. I’m surprised at
-you, Hadley&mdash;and your mother was a good
-woman. And for you, who were born a
-British subject on English soil yourself, to
-help these crazy colonists along&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“But I believe they are right, uncle, just
-as you believe the king and the king’s men
-are right.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pah! pah!” exclaimed the old man,
-savagely. “What does a boy like you
-know of such matters? You have hung
-about that Jonas Benson, and his inn, which
-is a hotbed of rebellion, so long that you
-talk like a lawyer. It is ruining you, and
-I won’t have a nephew of mine&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“But Master Benson pays you my wages
-regularly, doesn’t he?” demanded Hadley,
-before the old man could say anything rash.</p>
-
-<p>“Hem&mdash;well, I can say he does,” admitted
-Uncle Ephraim, and subsided for a
-moment. Soon, however, he started on a
-new tack. “Who is this English officer
-who is a guest at the inn, nephew?” he
-asked. “It is said that he is a great man
-from York way. And to think that you
-should oppose a gentleman and an officer
-of His Majesty’s army!”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know how great a man he is,”
-Hadley returned. “He calls himself Colonel
-Creston Knowles&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>The old man started and leaned forward
-so that his wrinkled face came within the
-candlelight. Wonder, and an expression
-which seemed like fear, slowly grew upon
-his countenance. “Who did you say he
-was?” he demanded, his lean fingers clutching
-the edge of the table.</p>
-
-<p>“Colonel Creston Knowles, uncle. His
-daughter, Mistress Lillian, is with him.
-They have come into Jersey to find a family
-by our name, I understand. Both of them
-have asked me about you, sir.” While he
-said this, Hadley scrutinized Uncle Ephraim
-closely. The old man was much disturbed,
-for he sat silent for several minutes
-and his face showed plainly that he
-was the man Colonel Knowles was so
-anxious to see. “Who is Colonel
-Knowles?” the boy asked, at length.
-“What does he want to see you for? Is he&mdash;is
-he related to us in any way?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no!” snarled the miser. “He’s
-nothing to either you or me. I&mdash;I don’t
-know him&mdash;I don’t know him, I tell you!
-Now, go to bed, and don’t disturb me
-with your questions.”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley cleared up the untidy kitchen as
-best he could, and then lit a tallow dip at
-the single candle on the table, and obeyed
-his uncle’s behest by mounting the stairs to
-the loft over the room. He went to bed at
-once, for he was tired enough, but he could
-not sleep for thinking of his uncle’s strange
-manner and words. There was some
-mysterious connection between Colonel
-Knowles and the Morrises; but Uncle Ephraim
-did not intend to admit it.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley fell into a doze at last, but only
-for a short time. The squeak of a door below
-aroused him, and after listening a moment
-and fancying all sort of noises, as one
-will in the night when the house is still, he
-crept out of bed, slipped on his outer clothes
-again, and tiptoed to the head of the stairs
-to see if his uncle had himself gone to bed.
-There was a faint light below, and the boy
-was confident that the candle must be burning,
-for Uncle Ephraim would never leave
-a fire on the hearth at this time of the year.</p>
-
-<p>Carefully going down several steps in
-perfect silence, he managed to get a view of
-the whole kitchen, including the fireplace,
-and what was his astonishment to see
-Ephraim Morris standing upon a chair before
-an old brick oven built high in the
-chimney, and which Hadley never remembered
-seeing opened before. It was open
-now, however, and the old gentleman had
-his head and shoulders thrust inside, as
-though reaching for something concealed
-at the extreme back of the oven.</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h3>CHAPTER IX<br />
-A MIDNIGHT BURYING</h3>
- </div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>O play the rôle of eavesdropper, or
-“Peeping Tom,” was not exactly as
-Hadley Morris would have wished.
-He hated a sneak; but his curiosity regarding
-his uncle’s manœuvres was for the time
-too strong for his ideas of what was really
-honorable, and instead of retreating up the
-stairs to the loft again, he remained where
-he was and watched the old gentleman with
-wide-open eyes.</p>
-
-<p>Like most substantially built houses of
-that day, the Morris homestead had a
-great stone and brick fireplace built into the
-end wall. To the right of the fireplace was
-one of those ovens in which the pioneer
-housewives did all their baking. The oven
-was like a safe built into the side of the
-chimney, and had a smooth clay floor.
-Uncle Ephraim had always kept the oven
-door fastened with an old-fashioned brass
-padlock.</p>
-
-<p>The padlock now lay on the floor, and as
-Hadley continued to peer into the wide
-kitchen from around the corner of the door-frame,
-he saw Master Morris draw back
-from the mouth of the oven, holding a bag
-in each hand. The bags were not large,
-but by the way his uncle carried them the
-boy knew they were heavy, and when the
-old man stepped down from the chair and
-laid them on the table, the listener heard
-a faint chink as though of metal. “It’s
-gold!” whispered the boy to himself, and
-his eyes opened even more widely at the
-thought.</p>
-
-<p>Then for the first time Hadley saw that
-Master Morris wore his waistcoat and coat,
-as though he were ready to go out of doors.
-He put on his hat at once, stuck the half-burned
-candle in a lantern, and with the
-latter swung over his arm and one of
-the heavy bags in each hand, he left the
-house.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley hesitated only a moment; then,
-curiosity still spurring him, he ran lightly
-down the remaining steps into the kitchen
-and followed his uncle out of doors without
-stopping for his own hat. The night was
-mild and not at all dark, but the boy might
-have found some difficulty in following the
-old man had it not been for the flickering
-lantern which swung from his arm. This
-dancing will-o’-the-wisp led the boy down
-behind the barns and cribs and directly into
-the orchard where the branches of the
-gnarled old apple trees met and, with their
-fruit and foliage, shut out most of the star-light.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley crept near, cautiously, when he
-saw that Uncle Ephraim had halted and set
-the light upon the ground. Soon he discovered
-that the old man had been here before
-since he went to bed, for there was a
-shovel and a heap of earth in plain view.
-He watched his uncle and saw him drop
-the two bags into what appeared to be a
-rather deep hole, then place a flat stone on
-top of them, and afterward fill in the hole
-with the soil and stamp it all down with
-care. There was considerable soil left then,
-and the old man carried this away, shovelful
-by shovelful, and threw it into a ditch at the
-far edge of the orchard. Afterward he replaced
-the sod which he had earlier removed,
-patting it all down evenly with the
-flat of his shovel. The burying was completed,
-and marking the spot well for future
-reference, Hadley ran back to the house
-and climbed to the loft, and was nicely in
-bed again before the old man returned to
-the kitchen.</p>
-
-<p>But the strangeness of the whole matter
-kept the boy awake long after he was sure
-his uncle had sought his own couch. He
-was unable to compose his mind to sleep,
-and was glad when at length the cocks
-crew to announce the gray light in the east.
-He rose and went back to the Three Oaks
-without again seeing Uncle Ephraim, and
-tried to forget the incident of the night in
-his work about the inn. But when he saw
-Colonel Creston Knowles ride off with William
-toward the Morris farm soon after
-breakfast, Hadley wished he had remained
-longer with his uncle, and so been present
-at the interview which was about to take
-place between the old man and the British
-officer.</p>
-
-<p>Lillian avoided him that day, seemingly,
-and Hadley went about his duties with
-much trouble at his heart. It was after
-noon when Colonel Knowles and his henchman
-returned, and a glance at the officer’s
-face told Hadley that the gentleman was in
-a towering rage. Evidently his visit had
-afforded him little satisfaction.</p>
-
-<p>Soon, however, something occurred
-which succeeded in driving this mystery
-into the background of the boy’s mind.
-News from Philadelphia had been scarce
-since his return from the Pennsylvania side
-of the river; but after supper that evening
-a man rode up to the inn on a fagged-out
-horse, and told them that the army under
-Washington was on the move, and was
-marching toward Philadelphia, as it was
-believed Lord Howe’s fleet would land
-troops to attack the city, where Congress
-was then in session. The man obtained a
-fresh mount and rode on into the east,
-having secret business in that direction.</p>
-
-<p>That night, while Jonas Benson and
-Hadley sat together in the chimney place of
-the inn kitchen, talking over the possibilities
-of the battle which must occur before
-long, the heralding squeak of Lafe
-Holdness’ wagon axles reached their ears,
-the outer door being ajar.</p>
-
-<p>“Run and open the gate for him, Had!”
-exclaimed Benson. “Mistress, put down
-something to eat for a hungry man, and I
-warrant you Lafe will do justice to it.”</p>
-
-<p>His wife grumblingly expressed herself
-that a cold supper was good enough for a
-man like Lafe Holdness; but she, nevertheless,
-obeyed her husband’s request.</p>
-
-<p>“Stan’ round ther, you!” From the yard
-the teamster’s voice could be heard addressing
-the horses. “Ef ye want suthin’ ter
-eat, why don’t ye stan’ still so’t I kin unbuckle
-this strap? Hello, Had Morris!
-is that air yeou? I didn’t ’spect to see yeou
-ag’in this side o’ the river till the war was
-over,” and the Yankee chuckled mightily
-and dug the boy good-naturedly in the
-ribs.</p>
-
-<p>“We heard to-night the army was on the
-move, Lafe,” Jonas said, coming to the
-porch, and speaking low.</p>
-
-<p>Lafe dropped for the moment his bantering
-tone and spoke seriously. “There’s
-going to be something done purty soon,
-friends&mdash;somethin’ big! There’s sure to be
-a battle. Howe’s fleet is comin’ up Chesapeake
-Bay and General Washington will
-meet the troops he lands somewhere south
-of Philadelphia; but we ain’t got much
-more’n ten thousand men all told.”</p>
-
-<p>“How many sailed from York?” queried
-the innkeeper.</p>
-
-<p>“Nobody knows!” returned Lafe, ruefully.
-“Them dispatches Had took over
-ter Germantown didn’t give the exact figgers.
-But I’m out this way sendin’ in all
-the scatterin’ men that hev’ got guns.
-There won’t much happen hereabout until
-the two armies meet. And, speakin’
-about Had,” added Lafe, suddenly, “I’m
-wantin’ ter use him, Jonas.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” remarked the innkeeper, with
-twinkling eyes, “he’s a pretty valuable boy to
-me. I have to pay his uncle for him, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’d oughter be called Judas Benson!”
-declared the Yankee. “You’re a
-great feller ter haggle over the price of a
-’prentice boy. I’m goin’ ter send him to
-the army&mdash;it’s at Philadelphia now.”</p>
-
-<p>“And that means I’ll likely lose a good
-horse as well as the boy,” grumbled Jonas.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you think I’ve got anything to
-say about it myself?” demanded Hadley of
-the Yankee.</p>
-
-<p>“Not much. I’ve got orders for you,”
-he declared, nodding his head. “See here.”
-He drew a battered wallet from his pocket,
-and in the light of the innkeeper’s lantern
-selected a slip of paper from one of the
-compartments. This he displayed before
-the wondering eyes of both Jonas and
-Hadley. On the paper was written, in a
-rather cramped and formal hand:</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>“Send back the boy from the Three Oaks
-Inn with any message.</p>
-<p class="right">“<span class="smcap right">Cadwalader.</span>”</p>
- </div>
-
-<p>“Why!” exclaimed the round-eyed innkeeper, “that’s the man who saved
-you from the soldiers, Had--Colonel Cadwalader.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon ye’ must ha’ got purty thick
-with Master Cadwalader, Had,” said
-Lafe, tearing the paper into small pieces.
-“Let me tell yeou he is in the General’s
-confidence as much as old Knox, or Colonel
-Pickering. I got suthin’ important for
-yeou to take to headquarters, an’ if yeou’ve
-had your supper yeou’d better saddle a
-hoss an’ git away with it purty soon. The
-quicker ye start the sooner ye’ll ketch the
-army, for it’s on the move.”</p>
-
-<p>While he was speaking, Jonas Benson
-was already leading Black Molly out of her
-stall, showing at once that his objections to
-the boy’s departure had been but momentary.
-“He’s had his supper, and he can git
-out right now!” he declared.</p>
-
-<p>But Hadley waited long enough to go
-into the loft and put on the best suit of
-homespun which he possessed, and encased
-his legs in long riding boots with a
-pair of tiny spurs screwed into the heels.
-There were no papers to take this time, for
-Lafe Holdness whispered the message he
-had to send into the boy’s attentive ear.
-“An’ now good luck to ye!” exclaimed the
-scout as the youth mounted into the saddle
-and Jonas opened the stable door. “Nobody
-can take nothin’ from ye this time,
-but mebbe it’s just as well if yeou dodge
-all armed men of airy complection till ye
-pass Germantown.”</p>
-
-<p>Black Molly trotted quietly down the inn
-yard toward the gate. Just as she was
-going through this and her rider was about
-to give her the rein, he was startled by a
-soft “S-s-st!” beside him. He turned his
-head quickly and drew Molly down to a
-walk. A shadowy figure stood at the end
-of the porch. In an instant Hadley recognized
-Lillian Knowles, with a light shawl
-flung over her head and shoulders, and her
-hand outstretched to him.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp51" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_a-figure-stood.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">A FIGURE STOOD AT THE END OF THE PORCH</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“Hadley Morris!” she whispered, “if you
-are carrying anything&mdash;anything you don’t
-want other folks to see&mdash;look out! There
-are others beside me who know you are
-riding toward the ferry to-night.” And
-then, before he could reply or express his
-astonishment at her warning, she disappeared
-within the shadow of the porch. He
-heard the door close softly behind her, and,
-after a moment’s hesitation, he started
-Molly on again and turned her head
-toward the distant ferry, wondering if he
-ought to take the girl’s words seriously
-and turn back for reinforcements.</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_DANDY_FIFTHS_LAST_TRIUMPH">THE “DANDY FIFTH’S” LAST TRIUMPH
- </h2>
- </div>
-
-<h3>A MEMORIAL DAY STORY</h3>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p class="h2sub">By LAURA ALTON PAYNE</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“We called them the kid-gloved Dandy Fifth</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">When we passed them on parade.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>A sharp, imperative rat-a-tat-tat on the
-class-room door almost at her back startled
-the speaker, Sidney Dallas. She turned
-for an instant, but that instant was enough
-to scatter her wits like chaff before the wind.
-She paused&mdash;stammered&mdash;paused again,
-then repeated vaguely:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“We called&mdash;we called them the kid-gloved Dandy Fifth</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">When we passed them on parade.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">We called&mdash;we called&mdash;”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>But the words would not be coaxed back.
-Her mind was a perfect blank. She was so
-confused that she did not see that the visitor
-who was being ushered in by Bess
-Martin, and whose sharp knock had so disconcerted
-her, was her own mother.</p>
-
-<p>A hot flush of shame scorched her face,
-the crowd of attentive faces before her began
-to waver, her knees grew weak, her
-feet cowardly, but she made one more brave
-effort:</p>
-
-<p>“We called&mdash;we called”&mdash;she repeated
-weakly and hurriedly, then stopped short.</p>
-
-<p>“But it would not come,” murmured
-mischievous Ted Scott, lugubriously. Ted
-had been crowded to the front seat, which
-he shared with two other boys. The boys
-snickered, and Sidney’s misery was complete.
-Never before had she failed in a
-speech, or realized the humiliation.</p>
-
-<p>All a-tremble she stepped off the platform,
-and with scarlet face and tearful eyes
-passed down the aisle between the double
-row of visitors, whose looks of sympathy
-her distorted imagination turned into looks
-of derision at her distress. But the tears
-should not fall, and she would not lower
-her head. As she reached her seat she
-caught a look of amusement on the face of
-Myrtle Emmons, who sat at the desk immediately
-behind her own. It was that
-that gave her the bit over her runaway self-possession.
-Myrtle was somewhat noted
-for making fun of people. She would
-show Myrtle how little she cared.</p>
-
-<p>Disregarding Myrtle’s nudge, she concentrated
-her attention upon the beautifully
-decorated school-room. It had been transformed
-into a veritable bower, not with
-boughs of pine and cedar as in the Eastern
-States, but with fragrant branches of catalpa
-with their great clusters of snowy blossoms
-and with immense sprays of feathery asparagus.
-The platform, as well as the teacher’s
-desk at the back of it, was banked with
-potted ferns and palms and flowering plants.
-The beribboned waste-basket formed a
-huge bouquet of feathery greenery, amidst
-which tall, graceful sunflowers bowed their
-golden heads. That artistic touch was her
-own, and she gazed at it with pride. Sunflowers
-and asparagus adorned the pictures
-and caught up the folds of the large flag
-draped gracefully over the front blackboard,
-and of the bright bunting festooned
-around the walls.</p>
-
-<p>Flags and sunflowers, sunflowers and
-flags&mdash;a combination so popular that she
-should always associate the golden emblem-flower
-of her State with the glorious emblem
-of her country. They had devoted
-more time than usual to their decorations,
-for, the following Monday being Memorial
-Day, they had turned their “last day” exercises
-into a memorial service. Owing to
-the naval victory of scarce a month previous,
-patriotism was at a white heat, and
-patriotic selections of spirit shared the
-honors with tributes to the dead&mdash;both the
-Blue and the Gray, sectionalism being forgotten
-in the new union of the North and
-the South.</p>
-
-<p>But it did not require recent victory to
-stir Sidney’s enthusiasm; she was at all
-times intensely patriotic. As a small child,
-a mere babe, she had listened enthralled to
-her father’s tales of the Civil War, through
-many of whose terrible battles he had
-passed. She invariably chose patriotic
-selections to speak. Such a deed as described
-in the “Dandy Fifth” made her forget
-herself. And now, of all times, to fail
-to-day! The school were singing softly:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“Cover them over&mdash;yes, cover them over&mdash;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Parent and husband, and brother, and lover:</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Crown in your hearts those dead heroes of ours.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And cover them over with beautiful flowers.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>How she would love to lay a tribute of
-flowers upon the graves of the Dandy
-Fifth’s many dead heroes! And, oh,
-shame! she had failed to give them even the
-tribute of honor due them&mdash;failed miserably!</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“Lying so silent by night and by day,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Sleeping the years of their manhood away.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>That meant the most of the Dandy Fifth.
-She could see the gaunt, silent forms, fallen
-at their posts in that awful hour that “tried
-men’s souls.” But theirs stood the test&mdash;stood
-it grandly.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“Swiftly they rushed to the help of the right,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Firmly they stood in the shock of the fight.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Stood firm&mdash;firm? Did they not? Why,
-they made a glorious stand&mdash;none braver
-in all the war, none more deserving of
-honor!&mdash;and she had left them with their
-courage unproven, with the scorn of their
-comrades upon them, before they had been
-given a chance to make their derisive
-epithet a name to be proud of for all time.
-Oh, she could not bear it! she could not
-bear it! She must save the honor of the
-Dandy Fifth.</p>
-
-<p>The thought was electric. It shocked
-into full life the resolve already half formed
-in her mind. Hastening up to Miss Mason
-she whispered a request, which was smilingly
-granted. With a bright face Sidney hurried
-from the room just as the next number
-was called. She meant to go home, find
-the poem, then come back and redeem herself.
-She had but three blocks to go, and
-that distance was covered with flying feet.
-To her dismay she found the door locked.
-Of course, her mother meant to attend the
-exercises. No doubt she was in the room
-all the time, and had witnessed her failure.
-But&mdash;she must get in. She looked for the
-key in its customary hiding-place when all
-the family were expected to be absent at
-once; it was not there. Recent petty thieving
-in the neighborhood had probably induced
-Mrs. Dallas to take the key with
-her.</p>
-
-<p>Sidney was dismayed. She rushed from
-door to door, and from window to window.
-All were securely fastened. She sat down
-on the porch to think a moment. Perhaps
-she could get in through an upper window;
-she had left her own window, which, fortunately,
-was over the kitchen, lowered
-slightly and the screen unlatched. She
-could reach the spring through the opening,
-lower it still more, then crawl through.
-Desperation lent her strength to drag the
-long, heavy ladder from the barn and to
-raise it to the low kitchen roof. A moment
-later she pattered over the flat tin roof
-to the window&mdash;only to find further evidence
-of her mother’s caution. It was
-closed and latched.</p>
-
-<p>Then, in spite of her courageous soul and
-her fifteen years, Sidney gave up to a tearful
-despair for a few minutes. Down upon
-the tin roof she sat, huddled close up in the
-corner, and, bowing her head upon her
-knees, wept silent tears of mortification.
-The thought that she would have to leave
-the Dandy Fifth unhonored brought forth
-the bitterest drops of all.</p>
-
-<p>But&mdash;they did not give up. Neither
-would she. Something must be done.
-She would go back to the school-house
-and get the key, come back and get the
-book, then return and save the day for the
-Dandy Fifth if possible.</p>
-
-<p>It was a very tired, hot-faced girl that
-labored up the second flight of stairs at
-the school-house. As she paused for
-breath a moment in the upper hall she heard
-Rob Ellison stentoriously depicting “Sheridan’s
-Ride.” In the room across the hall
-the “Fifth Graders” were singing “Sherman’s
-March to the Sea,” and farther on
-the “Sixths” were sending out a vigorous
-chorus of the “Star-Spangled Banner.”
-Passing into the library, a small room just
-across the hall, she sat down to cool off,
-and at the same time to work up sufficient
-courage to face the crowded room in
-search of her mother. She didn’t want to
-disconcert another speaker by knocking on
-the door in order to call her mother out.
-She glanced around the room. Right there
-in that corner was where she stood when
-she rehearsed the “Dandy Fifth” to the
-elocution teacher.</p>
-
-<p>Mechanically Sidney placed herself in the
-accustomed position, and half unconsciously
-began to recite the poem in a low
-tone. To her amazement and delight she
-went through it without a break. Whether
-it was the effect of association, or whether
-her recreant memory had suddenly chosen
-to return, she neither questioned nor cared,
-she was so overjoyed. She tried it again,
-then a third time, all unconscious of an
-interested listener beyond the closed door&mdash;Prof.
-Marlow, who stood there smiling
-to himself as the speaker’s voice rose
-higher and higher with returning confidence.</p>
-
-<p>As Sidney finished with a triumphant
-flourish, he clapped his hands softly, then
-opened the door to remark smilingly. “Well
-done, Miss Sidney. Now, rally to the
-charge again, and march on to victory.”</p>
-
-<p>Sidney blushed: she knew he had witnessed
-her failure. She felt that explanations
-were in order.</p>
-
-<p>Prof. Marlow held up a warning finger.
-“At the eleventh hour, Miss Sidney,” he
-said, with a smile.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s the twelfth hour that tells,” she retorted
-merrily, and passed into the school-room.
-Prof. Marlow followed her. He
-was curious to see how such a plucky effort
-would turn out.</p>
-
-<p>Sidney was met with many swift glances
-as she entered, but her radiant face showed
-no trace of her recent failure. A few moments
-later she again faced the many expectant
-eyes, now no longer dreaded. No
-sudden rat-a-tat-tat could scatter her wits
-again&mdash;no, not even a cannon’s roar, for
-the Dandy Fifth’s honor was at stake. The
-audience greeted her enthusiastically. It
-is human nature to admire courage even in
-small things. Self was forgotten; every
-thought and feeling was centred on the
-subject in hand&mdash;that famous regiment of
-young aristocrats, men who knew not
-toil, who had never suffered want or endured
-hardship, whose fastidiousness fastened
-upon them the scornful epithet, “The
-Dandy Fifth.”</p>
-
-<p>Her listeners saw it all: the old fort
-“somewhere down on the Rapidan” that
-the Dandy Fifth was ordered to hold; the
-fierce onslaught of the enemy along the
-whole line; the raging of battle day after
-day; how gloriously the old fort, the “key
-of the whole line,” on which hung the fate
-of the whole army, was held by the Dandy
-Fifth against all odds&mdash;a brave, determined
-foe without and starvation within. The
-water gave out; they fought on. Another
-day, and their rations were gone;
-they fought on. One by one, they
-sank to “rest where they wearied and
-lie where they fell.” A third day of
-fierce siege&mdash;a fourth, then reinforcements
-fought their way through, inch by inch, to
-the beleaguered men. And what a sight
-met their gaze!&mdash;a few gaunt-eyed men behind
-the guns, and many, many more lying
-as they fell, in the stupor of famine or
-ghastly and rigid in death. But the old
-flag floated still!&mdash;and the “kid-gloved
-Dandy Fifth” had proved that white hands
-are not incompatible with brave hearts.
-How their old comrades cheered!&mdash;and
-cheered! And how proud they were to
-clasp those brave, emaciated white hands!</p>
-
-<p>Sidney’s little head might well have been
-turned by praise had it been that kind of
-a head, she received so many words of commendation.
-Ted Scott led the applause,
-and it was his hands that gave the final appreciative
-clap. Even Myrtle Emmons
-congratulated her. “It was grand, Sid,”
-she said, earnestly. “But how could you
-ever do it after breaking down once? I
-never could, and I always break down. I
-was awfully sorry for you, for, you see, I
-know how it goes. But, say, Sid! I thought
-I couldn’t help laughing as you came
-down the aisle; old Mrs. Perkins stalked
-along right behind you, her battered bonnet
-over one ear as usual, and that ancient,
-solitary, stiff, bedraggled, black feather
-sticking straight up. I always have to
-laugh when I see it, though, of course, I
-oughtn’t.”</p>
-
-<p>“So do I,” returned Sidney, with sudden
-cordiality. So she had misjudged Myrtle,
-after all.</p>
-
-<p>“But how could you do it?” persisted
-Myrtle.</p>
-
-<p>Then out came the whole story, even to
-the tears, and they had a merry time over it.</p>
-
-<p>“And to think that I was the cause of it,”
-laughed Mrs. Dallas. “But I am glad my
-little girl was brave enough to turn defeat
-into victory.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t think it was really I, mamma,”
-said Sidney, slowly and thoughtfully. “It
-was the Dandy Fifth.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="TO_MAY">TO MAY</h2>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Though many suns have risen and set</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Since thou, blithe May, wert born,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And bards, who hail’d thee, may forget</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Thy gifts, thy beauty scorn;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">There are who to a birthday strain</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Confine not harp and voice,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">But evermore throughout thy reign</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Are grateful and rejoice!</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Delicious odors! music sweet,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Too sweet to pass away!</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">O, for a deathless song to meet</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">The soul’s desire,&mdash;a lay</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">That, when a thousand years are told,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Should praise thee, genial Power!</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Through summer heat, autumnal cold,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">And Winter’s dreariest hour.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Season of fancy and of hope,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Permit not for one hour</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">A blossom from thy crown to drop,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Nor add to it a flower!</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Keep, lovely May, as if by touch</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Of self-restraining art,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">This modest charm of not too much,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Part seen, imagined part.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>Wordsworth.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="bbox">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS
- </h2>
- <p class="h2sub"><span class="allsmcap">BY</span> ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD</p>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER VI<br />
-A TRYING AFTERNOON</h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Polly Prentiss is an orphan who, for the greater
-part of her life, has lived with a distant relative,
-Mrs. Manser, the mistress of Manser Farm. Miss
-Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady of middle age, has,
-ever since the death of her favorite niece, been on
-the lookout for a little girl whom she might adopt.
-She is attracted by Polly’s appearance and quaint
-manners, and finally decides to take her home and
-keep her for a month’s trial. In the foregoing
-chapters, Polly has arrived at her new home, and
-the great difference between the way of living at
-Pomeroy Oaks and her past life affords her much
-food for wonderment.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">“S</span>O you like your new friends, my
-dear,” said Miss Hetty. “They
-must be banished to the shed now
-for their dinner while you and I eat ours.
-Do you hear Arctura’s signal to us?”</p>
-
-<p>There came a sound unlike anything
-Polly had ever heard; it was not exactly a
-bell; she couldn’t imagine what it was.
-Miss Hetty held out her hand with a smile,
-and Polly, still with Snip and Snap on her
-shoulders, was led out of the library, across
-the porch hall to a big, sunny dining-room.
-On the table, at Miss Hetty’s place, stood
-a strange thing with three bronze cups upside
-down, a little one highest up, one
-somewhat larger under it, and one still
-larger at the bottom; at least that was the
-way it looked to Polly.</p>
-
-<p>Arctura stood close to it with a little
-stick in her hand; she struck the bronze
-cups as Polly looked at her, and again the
-musical sound was heard.</p>
-
-<p>“There, I reckoned you’d never heard
-anything like that!” said Arctura as she
-beamed on Polly, and then took the kittens
-from the little girl’s shoulders. “That’s a
-heathen invention, called a gong, brought
-to Miss Pomeroy by her Uncle Pete. I
-hope you’ll relish your food; I’ve got no
-time to sit down now,” said Arctura, and
-bearing Snip and Snap in her arms she
-marched out of a doorway through which
-there was a glimpse of the kitchen.</p>
-
-<p>Arctura Green had never sat at the table
-with Miss Pomeroy in all the years of her
-faithful service, but it was understood to be
-purely a matter of choice on her part, and
-a few words were spoken now and then to
-make this state of affairs clear to any
-chance visitor.</p>
-
-<p>Polly ate her steak and potato and fresh
-bread and butter, sitting opposite Miss
-Pomeroy, and only speaking in answer to
-questions. She looked at the spotless
-white table-cloth with its rose and fern
-pattern, at the shining glass tumblers, and
-the big glass water bottle, at the fat silver
-tea-pot and sugar-bowl, and the slender
-spoons and forks, at the knives, with
-mother-of-pearl handles, at the white plates
-with dull blue figures that matched those
-on the platter, and at the big bread plate
-with its gold rim. Then she looked at the
-buffet on which there were all sorts of
-shining things.</p>
-
-<p>“It is because everything is so wonderful
-in the house that they like to stay here
-better than out-doors,” thought Polly, but
-in spite of everything her eyes turned wistfully
-to the window. The sunshine flickered
-and danced among the branches of the
-Pomeroy oaks, and Polly gave a half sigh
-as she looked at it.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you like your pudding, my dear?”
-asked Miss Hetty, and the little girl turned
-quickly to her dinner again.</p>
-
-<p>After dinner she followed Miss Pomeroy
-up the broad, shallow front stairs to the
-pretty room which had been prepared for
-her. It had a white bed, a white bureau, a
-white wash-stand, two little straight-backed
-white chairs, and a white rocking-chair.
-A pink stripe ran through the white near
-the edges of all these pieces of furniture,
-and Polly thought it was the most beautiful
-bed-room that could possibly be imagined.</p>
-
-<p>“And here is your closet,” said Miss
-Hetty, as she opened a door, and showed
-what seemed to Polly like a good-sized
-room, with shelves and hooks. On the
-lowest shelf sat the big black enamel cloth
-bag, looking old and forlorn.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, you’d better take out your things
-and put them away in the closet and the
-bureau, Mary,” said Miss Hetty, “and perhaps
-you’d like to lie down and rest awhile;
-I am going to take my nap now. When
-you wish to go downstairs you may, but
-I wouldn’t run out to-day, for the ground is
-so damp. I dare say you’ll find plenty to
-amuse you in the house, and you are free
-to go anywhere. I’m sure I can trust such
-a careful, quiet little girl as you are.”</p>
-
-<p>When the door that led into Miss Pomeroy’s
-room across the hall was fairly shut,
-Polly executed a silent dance on the soft
-gray and pink carpet.</p>
-
-<p>“I guess Mrs. Manser’d think I was
-doing pretty well,” said Polly, thrilling with
-pride. “I never was called ‘quiet’ or ‘careful’
-before. She’d hardly believe it. I
-must be growing like Eleanor pretty fast.
-As soon as I’ve put away my things I shall
-lie right down on that bed. I wonder how
-long I ought to stay on it. I suppose most
-probably Eleanor would stay till she heard
-her aunt getting up; that’s what I’ll do.
-Mrs. Manser said most likely Miss Pomeroy
-would give me tests. I shall lie on
-that bed till I hear Miss Pomeroy if
-its&mdash;two hours,” said Polly, firmly, mentioning
-the longest space of time which she
-could conceive might be spent in sleeping
-by daylight.</p>
-
-<p>Then Polly took the big bag out of the
-closet and proceeded to unpack it. There
-was her other new gingham frock on top
-of everything else; it had blue and white
-stripes, and was very pretty, Polly thought,
-as she laid it carefully away in the lowest
-of the four bureau drawers. Then came
-her little brown cashmere frock, made over
-from one which had done service for six
-years as Mrs. Manser’s Sunday gown; it
-was Polly’s Sunday best now, very brave
-with a little red piping around the neck and
-sleeves, and at the head of the ruffle. This
-Polly hung in the closet.</p>
-
-<p>In the closet, too, went a very old and
-much-mended red frock which was always
-nearly hidden by long-sleeved and high-necked
-aprons. There were four of these,
-and two more new ones without sleeves.
-Polly was so small that there had been
-plenty of room in the big bag for all these
-things and for the little store of underclothes
-which went into the third drawer.
-The aprons had the second drawer to
-themselves, and in the top drawer there
-were Polly’s small handkerchiefs and one
-pair of little white cotton gloves, freshly
-washed.</p>
-
-<p>Polly took the bag back to the closet
-after removing the very last thing, her work
-basket, which she put on the bureau, beside
-the fat pincushion. Looking at this
-cushion reminded her of hidden treasures,
-and diving into her petticoat pocket she
-brought forth Aunty Peebles’s gift, and
-then the knife; these Polly placed on a
-table, which stood near one of the two
-windows. Then, after looking about the
-room for a moment with an air of much
-satisfaction, Polly slipped off her little
-shoes, and folding her shawl about her
-shoulders after the manner of Mrs. Ramsdell
-when ready for a nap, she turned back
-the white quilt, and climbing sedately up
-on the bed, laid her head on the pillow
-and clasped her little hands.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t feel sleepy,” said Polly, “but that
-doesn’t make any difference. I’ve got
-plenty of things to think of. Perhaps
-Eleanor didn’t always go to sleep. There
-are all those leaks in Manser farm&mdash;they’ll
-get mended if I’m adopted. And this is a
-beautiful place, and I’m not going to be
-lonesome, a great girl like me, if ’tis pretty
-still here. I wonder what Miss Arctura
-Green is doing: and those kitties, I wonder
-where they are.”</p>
-
-<p>An hour or so later Miss Hetty
-held a consultation with Arctura in the
-kitchen.</p>
-
-<p>“I came down the back way so I should
-not wake that child,” said Miss Pomeroy.
-“She hasn’t stirred since she lay down, I
-verily believe. Do you think it’s natural
-for a little girl of her age to sleep nearly
-two hours at this time of
-day?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, you see we
-don’t either of us know
-much about children,”
-said Arctura, meditatively.
-“She looks
-pretty strong, but I notice
-her appetite’s nothing
-extra, and probably
-she’s all excited up
-and tired out. Seems to
-me, though, if she don’t
-stir by the end of another
-half hour I should
-kind of make a noise in
-my room if I was in
-your place, and wake her
-up gradual.”</p>
-
-<p>At the end of another
-half-hour Miss Pomeroy
-opened and shut a window
-in her room with
-vigor, and when she
-stepped across the hall
-to Polly’s room, the little
-girl was putting on her
-shoes.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, well,” said
-Miss Pomeroy, “you’ve
-had a nice, long nap.
-You shall take one every
-day, my dear, if you
-like; I’ve no doubt it will
-do you good.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m,” said Polly
-meekly, with a faint little
-smile.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know as I shall let you sleep
-quite so long, always,” said Miss Hetty,
-briskly, “for fear you won’t rest so well at
-night: but we’ll see.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m,” said Polly again; and Miss
-Pomeroy never suspected that those two
-hours on the bed had seemed like weeks to
-her little guest.</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h3>CHAPTER VII<br />
-THE FIRST MORNING</h3>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">P</span>OLLY slept soundly that night in her
-little white bed, and woke to see the
-sun peeping in at her between the snowy
-curtains of her east window.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me!” cried Polly. “I ought to be
-downstairs helping Mrs. Manser this very
-minute!” Then she clapped her little
-hands over her mouth and lay very still,
-remembering where she was, and that Mrs.
-Manser and all her old friends were nearly
-seven miles away, on Maple Hill.</p>
-
-<p>“I believe I’d better not think about them
-just now,” said Polly, winking fast, as she
-got out of bed. “Someway it makes me
-feel as if I wanted to swallow every minute.
-Maybe I can do something for Miss Arctura
-Green if I hurry and get dressed.”</p>
-
-<p>But when she stole softly downstairs,
-wearing the old red frock covered with one
-of her new white aprons, Polly stopped for
-a minute to look up at the tall clock. Near
-the clock was a high-backed chair, and as
-Polly heard Arctura’s voice and a strange
-one, she sat down in the chair to wait until
-Miss Green’s visitor departed. She was
-sitting there when Miss Pomeroy’s door
-opened, and down she came over the
-stairs.</p>
-
-<p>“So you’re up before me, Mary,” said the
-mistress of the house as she held out her
-hand to the little girl. Polly took the kind
-hand and shook it vigorously up and down
-as she had seen grown people do. “For
-she doesn’t want to kiss me, of course,”
-thought Polly, wistfully, remembering Mrs.
-Ramsdell and dear Grandma Manser. “I
-expect grand people like her don’t kiss little
-girls much.”</p>
-
-<p>“I thought,” said Polly, when the ceremony
-was over, “that maybe I could help
-Miss Arctura set the table for breakfast,
-but I heard her talking to somebody at the
-porch door, so I sat down here to wait.”</p>
-
-<p>Just then the door into the hall from the
-library burst open and Arctura appeared
-with a much vexed expression on her
-flushed face.</p>
-
-<p>“Morning, both,” she said, abruptly.
-“There, I knew you’d be down and waiting!
-’Twas old Jane Hackett kep’ me;
-she’s come spying out the land already. I
-didn’t let her into the hall for fear she’d
-abide with us all day.”</p>
-
-<p>“S&mdash;h, Arctura!” said Miss Pomeroy,
-gravely, though her lips seemed inclined
-to twitch a little. “How is Mrs. Hackett’s
-rheumatism to-day?”</p>
-
-<p>“Thinks there’s a spell coming on, I believe,”
-said Arctura, looking rather crestfallen.
-“Breakfast’s ready, all but the
-griddle-cakes; I can’t sit down with you,
-for I’ve got them to fry.”</p>
-
-<p>After breakfast, Miss Pomeroy sent Polly
-out on the broad piazza that ran across the
-front of the house and the west side, to
-play with the kittens.</p>
-
-<p>“I have some plans to talk over with
-Arctura,” said she, “and then I want a little
-talk with you before I start my letter-writing.
-Don’t step off the piazza, for the
-grass is very wet. It rained in the night,
-and I don’t wish my guest to take cold,”
-said Miss Pomeroy, with her pleasant smile.</p>
-
-<p>“I presume,” said Polly to Snip and
-Snap, as she dangled a string alluringly just
-above their reach, and watched their wild
-jumps into the air, “Miss Pomeroy is going
-to speak to me about my top apron button
-not being buttoned; but I didn’t forget it
-till she came down. I was going to ask
-Miss Arctura Green to fasten it for me.
-Probably Eleanor had long arms that could
-reach; I expect she did. Don’t you catch
-the bottom of this dress, mister,” said Polly,
-uplifting a warning finger at Snap, whose
-attitude certainly justified firm, quick
-measures, “for it’s just as tender!”</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile Miss Pomeroy and Arctura
-were having another consultation in the
-kitchen.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know just what to plan about
-little Mary,” said Miss Hetty, doubtfully.
-“You see, I want to find out what she likes
-best to do, so that I can tell what kind of a
-child she is. I want her to act her own
-nature, but, of course, I must suggest
-things and ask some questions, for she’s
-very shy.”</p>
-
-<p>“M&mdash;m,” said Arctura, thoughtfully,
-“she handles her knife and fork real pretty.
-I noticed it as I was in and out the two
-meals, yesterday and to-day. You’d know
-she come of good folks, and I must say
-that Manser woman’s brought her up well,
-though she’s a hatchet-faced piece, if ever
-I saw one, and given to nagging, if I’m any
-judge. Supposing you should ride off to
-the village without Mary this morning and
-let me visit with her a little mite. She’s
-full as used to kitchens as she is to parlors,
-I expect.”</p>
-
-<p>“I believe that would be an excellent
-idea,” said Miss Pomeroy. “Arctura, you
-are a very sensible woman.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sho!” said Arctura but she turned
-quickly to the sink to hide a smile of
-gratification.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Mary, you and I will have our
-little talk,” said Miss Pomeroy, a few
-minutes later, and then to Polly’s great
-amazement, she sat down in one of the big
-piazza chairs, and drew the child into her
-lap.</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t mean to forget that top-button,”
-said Polly, bravely, “but you came downstairs
-sooner than I expected, and I can’t
-quite reach it, so I was going to ask Miss
-Arctura to fasten it for me. I’m sorry I
-was an untidy girl; ’tisn’t Mrs. Manser’s
-fault; she spoke to me and spoke to me
-about my careless habits.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve no doubt she did,” said Miss Hetty,
-dryly; “I presume she’d speak to me about
-my placket-hook that’s generally undone.”
-As she said this she buttoned Polly’s apron
-and gave her a pat which warmed the little
-girl’s heart; and then Miss Hetty held her
-in such a way that Polly could not see the
-kind, grave face.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, my dear,” she said, slowly, “I suppose
-Mrs. Manser may have told you that
-I had a little niece of whom you remind
-me.” Polly nodded her head, and scarcely
-breathed. “I asked Mrs. Manser to let me
-have you for at least a month,” said Miss
-Pomeroy, unsteadily, “to see&mdash;to see if perhaps
-we might decide to be together as
-long as I live, my dear. If you are as like
-my little Eleanor as I think you may be,
-in many ways,” said Miss Hetty, after a
-pause during which Polly sat very still, “I
-shall not be able to let you go, I am sure.
-I’m growing old, Mary, and I need somebody
-to help me forget it. Eleanor
-would have done it, I know, though I had
-not seen her often enough for her to care a
-great deal about me, I’m&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Polly turned quickly around as the voice
-faltered and stopped. She laid her soft
-cheek against Miss Pomeroy’s with a little
-cry of sympathy.</p>
-
-<p>“I will be just as like Eleanor as ever I
-can,” said Polly, earnestly, “and I will love
-you every minute, and try to do everything
-you want.”</p>
-
-<p>“I want you to have a good time,” said
-Miss Pomeroy, patting the brown curls.
-“We are old-fashioned people here, and you
-may find it very dull and quiet, my
-dear.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall like it very, very much,” said
-Polly, stoutly, and to herself she said,
-“There! you can help Miss Pomeroy as
-well as the poor-farm folks, Polly Prentiss,
-and if you didn’t do it, you’d be as selfish
-as old Redtop!” Redtop was a rooster,
-resident at Manser farm, whose greed and
-ugliness were by-words in the place of his
-abode.</p>
-
-<p>“Now I must go to my letter-writing,”
-said Miss Pomeroy, briskly, after a few
-moments’ silence. She had stroked Polly’s
-curls, with a far-away expression, and then
-had given her a sudden kiss and set her
-down on the piazza floor. “I’m obliged to
-do a good many errands to-day, and I think
-perhaps I’d better not take you, though I
-should, generally. Suppose you run out
-to the kitchen and see if you can help Arctura
-in any way.”</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h3>CHAPTER VIII<br />
-A LITTLE COOK</h3>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">H</span>ALF an hour later, anyone who looked
-in at the windows of the Pomeroy
-kitchen would have seen a pretty
-sight. Polly, mounted on a stool, was
-beating a golden mixture in a white bowl,
-and Arctura, at the opposite end of the
-long table, was stirring whites of eggs
-carefully into a white batter in a yellow
-bowl.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp56" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_polly-was-beating.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">POLLY WAS BEATING A GOLDEN MIXTURE IN A BIG WHITE BOWL</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“This is what I call solid comfort,” said
-Arctura, gayly. “I don’t know when I’ve
-had such a helper as you are! Miss Hetty’s
-without the gift when it comes to cooking.
-You wouldn’t believe it, but she’d be just
-as likely to put the eggs right in after the
-butter, without beating ’em separate, as any
-other way. Ain’t it singular?”</p>
-
-<p>“I expect she writes beautiful letters,
-Miss Arctura,” said Polly, loyally evading
-the discussion of Miss Pomeroy’s weak
-point.</p>
-
-<p>“My, I guess she does!” said Arctura,
-heartily. “That’s it; we’ve all got different
-talents. Hiram says he’d full as soon see
-me with a pistol pointed at him as with a
-pen in my hand. The only way I ever
-wrote a letter was by main strength, and
-I’d rather take a whipping any time.”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess it would be pretty hard work for
-anybody to whip you,” said Polly, shrewdly,
-and Arctura laughed with much relish.</p>
-
-<p>“’Twould now-a-days,” she said, as she
-gave the final stir to her batter, “but I’ve
-been whipped in my time. I didn’t get my
-growth all at once, you see. Is your cake
-ready for the pans? You wait till I show
-you the cunning little brush I’m going to
-butter the tins with. I’ll let you do yours
-next time, after I’ve once showed you how.
-You can’t slight the edges or any spot, if
-you want the cakes to slip out right.”</p>
-
-<p>When the heat of the oven had been
-tested and the little round tins had been
-put in and the oven doors shut on them,
-Arctura selected a stout testing straw from
-a pile on a high shelf above the kitchen
-sink and seated herself, holding the straw
-erect in her hand like a tiny weapon.</p>
-
-<p>“I always take this time for a breathing
-spell,” she announced, motioning Polly to
-another chair, “for if I start in on a fresh
-job, those cakes more’n likely’ll get burned;
-it only takes twenty-five minutes to bake
-’em to the queen’s taste.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m,” said Polly; then she looked
-eagerly over at Arctura. “Did you ever see
-little Eleanor?” she asked, breathlessly.</p>
-
-<p>“No, never,” said Arctura, and Polly felt
-a throb of disappointment. “You see,
-Square Pomeroy didn’t depart this life till
-a year ago last December, and he was kind
-of queer,” Arctura tapped her forehead
-significantly, “the last few years, and
-’twasn’t a cheerful place to bring a child.
-And he’d hardly let his daughter out of his
-sight. About once in six months I’d send
-her off to Shelby to see the twins for two or
-three days, but I was always put to it to
-keep the Square satisfied till she got back.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was he cross?” asked Polly.</p>
-
-<p>“Not to say cross,” replied Arctura,
-slowly, “but terrible decided and unreasonable.
-Miss Hetty’s had her trials, and
-so’ve I; money isn’t all.”</p>
-
-<p>“No’m,” said Polly, soberly, “but it does
-a great many things, Miss Arctura. Did
-you know how poor this town is? Manser
-farm leaks in places, and the paint is all
-gone, and the ceilings drop sometimes,
-pieces of them, I mean. But the town is
-too poor to help fix any of those things.
-Uncle Sam Blodgett and Father Manser
-would shingle the roof quick enough, though
-they aren’t as spry as once they were, if only
-they could set eyes on the shingles,” said
-Polly, quoting freely from her old friends.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s a stingy town, I’m afraid,” said Arctura,
-shaking her head. “The Square was
-the most liberal man in it, and Miss Hetty
-follows right on, but most of the purse
-strings are drawn pretty close. Sometime
-I’ll tell you a little story about the Square
-and me when I was your age; you remind
-me to relate it to you. We haven’t got
-time now,” she said, glancing at the clock,
-“for those cakes have got to come out in a
-minute, and then I’ll have to fly around;
-dinner time always gains on me, someway.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know anything special I could
-do to please Miss Pomeroy?” asked Polly,
-wistfully. “She’s being so good to me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Let’s see,” said Arctura, meditatively.
-“Why, of course, she wants you to enjoy
-yourself. I expect she’d be pleased to see
-you take notice of things like the old shells
-and so on, and there’s the books; Bobby
-admired to read, and she always said
-Eleanor was quite a hand for stories, too.
-And you could go to walk with her, pleasant
-days, same as Bobby did last winter.
-And she’d be glad to see you relish your
-food.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I do, Miss Arctura,” cried Polly.
-“I do, every single bite I take!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well now, that’s good news,” said Miss
-Green, comfortably. “I can’t think of anything
-else; you do all right so far as I
-know. I wouldn’t worry, but just do my
-best every day as things come along. Now
-we’ll take a look at those cakes.”</p>
-
-<p>“She didn’t say a word about playing or
-running round,” thought Polly, as Arctura
-rose to open the oven doors; “of course,
-she thinks I’m too big now for those things,
-just as Mrs. Manser said. There’s a girl in
-the village that’s most twelve, and she plays
-with a dolly, for I’ve seen her. But she
-belonged to somebody, and that’s different,
-I guess, from when you’re going to be
-adopted.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly’s lips seemed inclined to quiver for
-a moment, but then her cakes&mdash;the dozen
-golden brown cakes&mdash;were lifted from the
-oven and set on the table, and in the rush
-of delight, at seeing the delicate tops puffed
-up above the edges of the tins, the quiver
-changed to a smile.</p>
-
-<p>“Arctura says you are a born cook,” said
-Miss Pomeroy at dinner time, “and she has
-requested the pleasure of your company tomorrow
-morning when she makes the
-pies.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly dimpled with pleasure; she was
-eating steadily, just as much as she could.
-Miss Pomeroy noticed her increased appetite
-with agreeable surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“Miss Arctura was very, very kind to
-me,” said the little girl, sedately, “and I
-had a beautiful time, and Miss Arctura said
-if the minister&mdash;the supply minister, that’s
-nothing more or less than a bashful boy,
-according to her ideas&mdash;came to dinner
-Sunday, she should set four of my cakes
-along with four of hers on the table for
-dessert with the pudding.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Pomeroy suppressed an inclination
-to laugh, and told Polly she had understood
-from Arctura that the cakes were a great
-success.</p>
-
-<p>“But the minister is not a boy, my dear,”
-she added; “you must not always take what
-Arctura says word for word. She used to
-call me her little girl until I was more than
-thirty years old.”</p>
-
-<p>Then Miss Pomeroy and Polly had a
-laugh together, though Polly could not help
-feeling that Arctura was very brave indeed
-ever to have called the tall mistress of
-Pomeroy Oaks her little girl.</p>
-
-<p>After dinner came the two naps, or at
-least Miss Pomeroy’s nap and Polly’s hour
-on the bed. Yesterday’s experience had
-taught Polly that an hour’s nap would be
-considered enough for her, so at the end
-of that time she got off the bed softly, and
-after making herself tidy for the rest of the
-day, she stole softly downstairs. It was a
-mild afternoon, and the big front door had
-been half opened so that the spring air
-might blow through the screen.</p>
-
-<p>“Of course, if she asks me if I’ve been
-asleep, I shall have to say no,” said Polly,
-looking a little bit troubled as she stood at
-the door, “but I don’t believe she will ask
-me. Of course, big girls that want to be
-adopted can learn to go to sleep in the day-time,
-just as grand grown-up folks do, and
-I shall learn as soon as ever I can.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly stepped out on the piazza and
-walked softly up and down, sniffing the air,
-and thinking how little fear she would have
-had of the damp ground if she could have
-run out barefoot as she did so often at
-Manser farm: and she gave a little sigh as
-she looked down at the shiny shoes Miss
-Pomeroy had brought home for her that
-morning. But Snip and Snap came racing
-up on the piazza from somewhere, ready for
-a frolic, and Polly did not disappoint them.</p>
-
-<p>Arctura appeared on the kitchen porch,
-collecting the milk pans that had been
-sunning all day, and snapped her fingers to
-attract Polly’s attention.</p>
-
-<p>“Look here,” she called, “my brother,
-Hiram, is feeling real neglected because
-you haven’t been nigh the barn since you
-came. Can’t you step out and visit with
-him for a spell now? I’ll call you whenever
-Miss Hetty wants you.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly needed no second invitation. She
-was ready to go wherever anyone wished,
-but, above all things, she had longed to see
-the barn, with Daisy in it; and Hiram reminded
-her in some way of Uncle Sam
-Blodgett, though she could not have told
-just how. Certainly the two men did not
-look alike, for Uncle Blodgett was lean
-and wiry, with a long, thin, nervous face,
-while Hiram was stout and ruddy, and
-never in a hurry about anything.</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED.]</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="WOOD-FOLK_TALK"><i>Wood-Folk Talk</i>
- </h2>
- </div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p class="h2sub">By J. ALLISON ATWOOD</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<h3>BOBOLINK AND THE STRANGER</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">H</span>AS it ever seemed strange to you why
-Bobolink should have two suits of
-feathers so entirely different? Why,
-when he comes to us in the spring, should
-he wear a beautiful black and white
-costume, and in the fall put on his modest
-plumage of brown? It was not always so.
-The time was when Bobolink wore his
-best spring plumage all year round; but
-that, of course, was before his quarrel with
-Rough-leg. Rough-leg was one of the
-hawk family and was really the most agreeable
-of them. He had never been known
-to disturb the birds, but made his entire living
-by catching mice. No wonder, then,
-that he was greatly provoked when, after
-he had watched patiently for two hours
-in the hot sun with the vain hope of catching
-Meadow-mouse, he learned that the latter
-had been warned by Bobolink. Although
-generally good-natured, Rough-leg had a
-temper and he was very angry at Bobolink
-for poking his bill into other folks’
-affairs. He was even heard to threaten
-to dine upon Bobolink instead of Meadow-mouse.</p>
-
-<p>This, of course, was alarming news to
-Bobolink, yet he never regretted saving
-Meadow-mouse, who had been one of his
-old neighbors for years. Nevertheless, he
-was greatly worried at the threat and went
-South to his winter home earlier than usual
-that year, for fear that Rough-leg would
-catch him.</p>
-
-<p>The next spring when he reached the
-Great Meadows again Bobolink supposed
-that the whole matter had been forgotten.
-But no. There, on exactly the same limb
-of the tall poplar, as if he had been waiting
-all winter, sat Rough-leg. Bobolink
-was so frightened that he did not stop at
-the Meadows, as had been his custom, but
-went straight North many miles even past
-his summer home. Rough-leg had kept his
-eyes shut and pretended not to see Bobolink
-when he arrived on the Meadows,
-but in reality he was only waiting for a good
-chance to get his claws upon him. So, of
-course, his disappointment was great when
-he opened his eyes, to find that Bobolink
-had gone. Somehow this only made him
-more determined, and he resolved to catch
-Bobolink if it took a year. To a bird a year
-is a very long time. Rough-leg knew that
-Bobolink would have to stop at the Great
-Meadow on his way south in the autumn,
-for there he must get his food supply.
-Rough-leg would wait for him. His
-feathers puffed out and his eyes blazed
-as he thought of revenge.</p>
-
-<p>At length the hot summer drew to a close,
-and Bobolink bethought himself of going
-South, for, of course, he could not remain
-where he was all winter. But he shuddered
-as he thought of Rough-leg. He
-must stop at the Great Meadows else he
-could get no food until he reached the rice
-lands.</p>
-
-<p>It would soon begin to get cold, and already
-the birds around him were leaving.
-They seemed to enjoy the fact that he
-could not follow. That mischievous little
-imp, Maryland Yellow-throat, especially
-took the greatest delight in peeping out
-from his brier thicket and then calling in
-his shrill voice, “Wintery, Wintery, Wintery,”
-just for the fun of seeing Bobolink
-look round anxiously at the falling leaves.</p>
-
-<p>And now Blackbird, usually among the
-last, was ready to go and would soon be
-feeding lavishly on the reed seeds. They
-would not last long. Bobolink was at his
-wit’s end. Then, as from the top of a
-reed he looked wistfully at the dusky form
-of departing Song Sparrow, an idea occurred
-to him.</p>
-
-<p>That afternoon he disappeared. He was
-not seen on the next day nor the next. At
-the end of the third day a very strange-looking
-bird might have been seen hopping
-about in the thicket which Bobolink had
-occupied. This newcomer was a modest
-fellow. He wore a plain, brown coat without
-a trace of the tall, white collar such as
-adorned Bobolink; and he talked very little.
-Indeed, his only note seemed to be a dull,
-little chirp which no one understood. While
-folks in the north country were beginning
-to wonder who this new comer could be, he,
-too, disappeared. A little later the birds of
-the Great Meadow were surprised to see
-what to them was a very odd-looking
-traveler. He was no other than the brown
-stranger who had just left the north
-country. No one remembered to have
-seen him before.</p>
-
-<p>Rough-leg, who from his high lookout
-kept his eyes open for Bobolink, saw the
-newcomer, but the modest plumage awakened
-little interest in his mind. Blackbird,
-who always fed near the stranger, kept up
-a sociable chat all the time, but he was unable
-to learn anything of the other’s history.
-Indeed the latter, although polite, paid little
-attention to his neighbors but went on busily
-about his food. He soon became quite
-stout.</p>
-
-<p>The fall had nearly passed. All the
-birds except Rough-leg, Blackbird, and the
-stranger had gone South. The leaves had
-fallen and the reeds turned to brown fagots.
-Rough-leg still kept up his weary
-look-out. Occasionally he would launch
-himself from the now leafless poplar and
-circle over the Meadows. The brown bird
-would bolt up nervously from his feeding
-ground and Blackbird, thinking that it was
-he who had disturbed him would flutter
-overhead, calling out heartily, “Don’t mind
-me-e-e! Don’t mind me-e-e!” But in
-spite of Blackbird’s cheer the stranger
-would start up every time Rough-leg’s
-shadow passed over the meadow. But one
-day when the autumn wind murmured
-through the dry reeds the brown bird
-had flown. A day later Blackbird followed.</p>
-
-<p>Old Rough-leg still keeps up his watch.
-Every little while you can see him launch
-out from the great poplar and circle above
-the Meadows as if perchance Bobolink might
-be hiding among the reeds. But his
-search is vain. Often, however, he sees the
-brown stranger, whom folks have since
-named Reed Bird, but as he sails back to his
-favorite perch, he vainly wonders what has
-become of Bobolink in his beautiful coat of
-black and white.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps he would wonder still more if he
-knew that, although they pass to and fro
-with each year’s migration, Bobolink and
-Reed Bird have never met. Couldn’t the
-reader explain something of this to old
-Rough-leg?</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“The good are better made by ill,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">As odors crushed are sweeter still.”</div>
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>Rogers.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="bbox">
- <h2 class="nobreak cursive" id="A_DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST
- </h2>
- <p class="smcap h2sub">By Evelyn Raymond</p>
- </div>
- </div>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER VII<br />
-A Woodland Menagerie</h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and
-seeing few persons excepting her uncle and Angelique,
-the Indian housekeeper, Margot Romeyn knows
-little of life beyond the deep hemlocks. Naturally
-observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door
-studies by her uncle, at one time a college professor.
-Through her woodland instincts, she and her uncle
-are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw,
-a youth who, lost and almost overcome with hunger,
-has been wandering in the neighboring forest. To
-Margot the new friend is a welcome addition to her
-small circle of acquaintances, and after his rapid
-recovery she takes great delight in showing him the
-many wonders of the forest about her home.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">“H</span>OO-AH! Yo-ho! H-e-r-e! This
-way!”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian followed the voice. It led
-him aside into the woods on the eastern
-slope, and it was accompanied by an indescribable
-babel of noises. Running
-water, screaming of wild fowl, cooing of
-pigeons, barking of dogs or some other
-beasts, cackling, chattering, laughter.</p>
-
-<p>All the sounds of wild life ceased suddenly
-in the tree-tops as Adrian approached,
-recognizing and fearing his alien
-presence. But they were reassured by
-Margot’s familiar summons, and soon the
-menagerie he had suspected was gathered
-about her.</p>
-
-<p>“Whew! it just rains squirrels&mdash;and
-chipmunks&mdash;and birds! Hello! that’s a
-fawn; that’s a fox! as sure as I’m alive, a
-magnificent red fox! Why isn’t he eating
-the whole outfit? And&mdash;hurrah!”</p>
-
-<p>To the amazement of the watcher, there
-came from the depths of the woods a sound
-that always thrills the pulses of any hunter&mdash;the
-cry of a moose-calf, accompanied by
-a soft crashing of branches, growing gradually
-louder.</p>
-
-<p>“So they tame even the moose&mdash;these
-wonderful people! What next!” and as
-Adrian leaned forward the better to watch
-the advance of this uncommon pet, the
-next concerning which he had speculated
-also approached. Slowly up the river bank
-stalked a pair of blue herons, and for them
-Margot had her warmest welcome.</p>
-
-<p>“Heigho, Xanthippé, Socrates! What
-laggards! But here’s your breakfast, or
-one of them. I suppose you’ve eaten the
-other long ago. Indeed, you’re always
-eating, gourmands!”</p>
-
-<p>The red fox eyed the new-comers with a
-longing eye and crept cautiously to his
-mistress’ side as she coaxed the herons
-nearer. But she was always prepared for
-any outbreak of nature among her forest
-friends, and drew him also close to her with
-the caressing touch she might have bestowed
-upon a beloved house-dog.</p>
-
-<p>“Reynard, you beauty! your head in my
-lap, sir;” and dropping to a sitting posture,
-she forced him to obey her. There he lay,
-winking but alert, which she scattered her
-store of good things right and left. There
-were nuts for the squirrels and ’munks,
-grains and seeds for the winged creatures,
-and for the herons, as well as Reynard, a
-few bits of dried meat. But for Browser,
-the moose-calf, she pulled the tender twigs
-and foliage with a lavish hand. When she
-had given some dainty to each of her oddly-assorted
-pets, she sprang up, closed the box,
-and waved her arms in dismissal. The
-more timid of the creatures obeyed her, but
-some held their ground persistently, hoping
-for greater favors. To these she paid no
-further attention, and still keeping hold of
-Reynard’s neck, started back to her human
-guest.</p>
-
-<p>The fox, however, declined to accompany
-her. He distrusted strangers, and, it may
-be, had designs of his own upon some other
-forest wilding.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the worst of it. We tame them
-and they love us. But they are only conquered,
-not changed. Isn’t Reynard beautiful?
-Doesn’t he look noble? as noble as
-a St. Bernard dog? If you’ll believe me,
-that fellow is thoroughly acquainted with
-every one of Angelique’s fowls, and knows
-he must never, never touch them. Yet
-he’d eat one, quick as a flash, if he got a
-chance. He’s a coward, though; and by
-his cowardice we manage him. Sometimes,”
-sighed Margot, who had led the
-way into a little path toward the lake.</p>
-
-<p>“How odd! You seem actually grieved
-at this state of things.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why shouldn’t I be? I love him, and I
-have a notion that love will do anything
-with anybody or anything. I do believe it
-will, but that I haven’t found just the right
-way of showing it. Uncle laughs at me, a
-little, but helps me all he can. Indeed, it
-is he who has tamed most of our pets. He
-says it is the very best way to study natural
-history.”</p>
-
-<p>“H-m-m! He intends your education
-shall be complete!”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course. But one thing troubles him.
-He cannot teach me music. And you seem
-surprised. Aren’t girls, where you come
-from, educated? Doesn’t everybody prize
-knowledge?”</p>
-
-<p>“That depends. Our girls are educated,
-of course. They go to college and all that,
-but I think you’d down any of them in
-exams. For my own part, I ran away just
-because I did not want this famous ‘education’
-you value. That is, I didn’t of a certain
-sort. I wasn’t fair with you awhile
-ago, you said. I’d like to tell you my story
-now.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d like to hear it, of course. But, look
-yonder! Did you ever see anything like
-that?”</p>
-
-<p>Margot was proud of the surprises she
-was able to offer this stranger in her woods,
-and pointed outward over the lake. They
-had just come to an open place on the
-shore and the water spread before them,
-sparkling in the sunlight. Something was
-crossing the smooth surface, heading
-straight for their island, and of a nature
-to make Adrian cry out:</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! for a gun!”</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h3>VIII<br />
-KING MADOC</h3>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">“I</span>F you had one you should not use it!
-Are you a dreadful hunter?”</p>
-
-<p>Margot had turned upon her guest
-with a defiant fear. As near as she had
-ever come to hating anything she hated the
-men, of whom she had heard, who used this
-wonderful northland as a murder ground.
-That was what she named it in her uncompromising
-judgment of those who
-killed for the sake of killing, for the lust of
-blood that was in them.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; I reckon I am a ‘dreadful’ hunter,
-for I am a mighty poor shot. But I’d like
-a try at that fellow. What horns! what a
-head! and how can that fellow in the canoe
-keep so close to him, yet not finish him?”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian was so excited he could not stand
-still. His eyes gleamed, his hands clenched,
-and his whole appearance was changed;
-greatly for the worse, the girl thought, regarding
-him with disgust.</p>
-
-<p>“Finish him? That’s King Madoc,
-Pierre’s trained moose. You’d be finished
-yourself, I fear, if you harmed that
-splendid creature. Pierre’s a lazy fellow,
-mostly, but he spent a long time teaching
-Madoc; and with his temper&mdash;I’m thankful
-you lost your gun.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you never shoot things up here? I
-saw you giving the fox and herons what
-looked like meat. You had a stew for
-supper, and fish for breakfast. I don’t
-mean to be impertinent, but the sight of
-that big game&mdash;whew!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; we do kill things, or have them
-killed, when it is necessary for food. Never
-in sport. Man is almost the only animal
-who does that. It’s all terrible, seems to
-me. Everything preys upon something
-else, weaker than itself. Sometimes when
-I think of it, my dinner chokes me. It’s so
-easy to take life, and only God can create
-it. But uncle says it is also God’s law
-to take what is provided, and that there is
-no mistake, even if it seems such to me.”</p>
-
-<p>But there Margot perceived that Adrian
-was not listening. Instead, he was watching,
-with the intensest interest, the closer
-approach of the canoe, in which sat idle
-Pierre, holding the reins of a harness attached
-to his aquatic steed. The moose
-swam easily, with powerful strokes, and
-Pierre was singing a gay melody, richer in
-his unique possession than any king.</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed, it’s not one other has a king for
-a bow man,” he often asserted.</p>
-
-<p>When he touched the shore and the great
-animal stood shaking his wet hide, Adrian’s
-astonishment found vent in a whirlwind of
-questions that Pierre answered at his
-leisure and after his kind. But he walked
-first toward Margot and offered her a great
-bunch of trailing arbutus flowers, saying:</p>
-
-<p>“I saw these just as I pushed off and
-went back after them. What’s the matter
-here, that the flag is up? It was the
-biggest storm I ever saw. Yes; a deal of
-beasties are killed back on the mainland.
-Any dead over here?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I’m glad to say, none that we know
-of. But Snowfoot’s shed is down and uncle
-is going to build a new one. I hope you’ve
-come to work.”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre laughed and shrugged his
-shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! yes.”</p>
-
-<p>But his interest in work was far less than
-in the stranger whom he now answered,
-and whose presence on Peace Island was
-a mystery to him. Heretofore, the only
-visitors there had been laborers or traders,
-but this young fellow, so near his own age,
-and despite his worn clothing, was of
-another sort. He recognized this, at once,
-as Margot had done, and his curiosity made
-him ask:</p>
-
-<p>“Where’d you come from? Hurricane
-blow you out the sky?”</p>
-
-<p>“About the same. I was lost in the
-woods and Margot found me and saved
-my life. What’ll you take for that
-moose?”</p>
-
-<p>“There isn’t money enough in the State
-of Maine to buy him!”</p>
-
-<p>“Nonsense! Well, if there was I haven’t
-it. But you could get a good price for it
-anywhere.”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre looked Adrian over. From his
-appearance the lad was not likely to be
-possessed of much cash, but the moose-trainer
-was eager for capital, and never
-missed an opportunity of seeking it.</p>
-
-<p>“I want to go into the show business.
-What do you say? would you furnish the
-tents and fixings, and share the profits?
-I’m no scholar, but maybe you’d know
-enough to get out the hand bills and so on.
-What do you say?”</p>
-
-<p>“I&mdash;say&mdash;What you mean, Pierre Ricord,
-keepin’ the master waitin’ your
-foolishness and him half sick? What kept
-you twice as long as you ought? Hurry
-up, now, and put that moose in the cow
-yard and get to work.”</p>
-
-<p>The interruption was caused by Angelique,
-and it was curious to see the fear with
-which she inspired the great fellow, her son.
-He forgot the stranger, the show business,
-and all his own immediate interests, and
-with the docility of a little child obeyed.
-Unhitching his odd steed, he turned the
-canoe bottom upwards on the beach and
-hastily led the animal toward that part of
-the island clearing where Snowfoot stood
-in a little fenced-in lot behind her ruined
-shed.</p>
-
-<p>Adrian went with him, and asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Won’t those two animals fight?”</p>
-
-<p>“Won’t get a chance. When one goes
-in the other goes out. Here, bossy, you
-can take the range of the island. Get
-out!”</p>
-
-<p>She was more willing to go than Madoc
-to enter the cramped place, but the transfer
-was made, and Adrian lingered by the
-osier paling, to observe at close range this
-subjugated monarch of the forest.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! for a palette and brush!” he exclaimed,
-while Pierre walked away.</p>
-
-<p>“What would you do with them?”</p>
-
-<p>Margot had followed the lads and was
-beside Adrian, though he had not heard her
-footsteps. Now he wheeled about, eager,
-enthusiastic.</p>
-
-<p>“Paint&mdash;as I have never painted before!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!&mdash;are you an&mdash;artist?”</p>
-
-<p>“I want to be one. That’s why I’m
-here.”</p>
-
-<p>“What! What do you mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“I told you I was a runaway. I didn’t
-say why, before. It’s truth. My people,
-my&mdash;father&mdash;forced me to college. I hated
-it. He was forcing me to business. I liked
-art. All my friends were artists. When I
-should have been at the books I was in
-their studios. They were a gay crowd,
-spent money like water when they had it;
-merrily starved and pinched when they
-hadn’t. A few were worse than spendthrifts,
-and with my usual want of sense I
-made that particular set my intimates.
-I never had any money, though, after it
-was suspected what my tastes were, except
-a little that my mother gave.”</p>
-
-<p>Margot was listening breathlessly and
-watching intently. At the mention of his
-mother a shadow crossed Adrian’s face,
-softening and bettering it, and as they rose
-to go home she saw that his whole mood had
-changed.</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h3>IX.<br />
-AN UNANSWERABLE QUESTION</h3>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>T was weeks afterward when they were
-again surrounded by the many wonderful
-inhabitants of the forest that Adrian
-mentioned his own parents. Their talk
-drifted from vexing subjects to merry
-anecdotes of his childhood, in the home
-where he had been the petted, only brother
-of a half-dozen elder sisters. But while
-they laughed and Margot listened, her
-fingers were busy weaving a great garland
-of wild laurel, and when it was finished she
-rose and said:</p>
-
-<p>“It’s getting late. There’ll be just time
-to take this to the grave. Will you go
-with me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes.”</p>
-
-<p>But this was another of the puzzling
-things he found at Peace Island. In its
-very loveliest nook was the last resting-place
-of Cecily Romeyn, and the sacred spot
-was always beautiful with flowers, or, in the
-winter, with brilliant berries. Both the
-master and the girl spoke of their dead as
-if she were still present with them; or, at
-least, lived as if she were only removed
-from sight but not from their lives.</p>
-
-<p>When Margot had laid the fresh wreath
-upon the mound, she carefully removed
-the faded flowers of the day before, and a
-thought of his own mother stirred Adrian’s
-heart.</p>
-
-<p>“I wish I could send a bunch of such
-blossoms to the mater!”</p>
-
-<p>“How can you live without her, since
-she is still alive?”</p>
-
-<p>His face hardened again.</p>
-
-<p>“You forget. I told you that she, too,
-turned against me at the last. It was a
-case of husband or son, and she made her
-choice.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! no. She was unhappy. One may
-do strange things then, I suppose. But I
-tell you one thing: if I had either father
-or mother, anywhere in this world; no matter
-if either was bad&mdash;had done everything
-that is sinful!&mdash;nothing should ever, ever
-make me leave them. Nothing. I would
-bear anything, do anything, suffer anything&mdash;but
-I would be true to them. I
-could not forget that I was their child, and
-if I had done wrong to them my whole life
-would be too short to make atonement.”</p>
-
-<p>She spoke strongly, as she felt. So early
-orphaned, she had come to think of her
-parents as the most wonderful blessing in
-the power of God to leave one. She loved
-her Uncle Hugh like a second father, but
-her tenderest dreams were over the pictured
-faces of her dead.</p>
-
-<p>“Where is your father buried?”</p>
-
-<p>It was the simplest, most natural question.</p>
-
-<p>“I&mdash;don’t&mdash;know.”</p>
-
-<p>They stared at one another. It was
-proof of her childlike acceptance of her life
-that she had never asked&mdash;had never
-thought to do so, even. She had been told
-that he had passed out of sight before
-they came to Peace Island and the forest,
-and had asked no further concerning him.
-Of his character and habits she had heard
-much. Her uncle was never weary in extolling
-his virtues; but of his death he had
-said only what has been written.</p>
-
-<p>“But&mdash;I must know right away!”</p>
-
-<p>In her eagerness she ran, and Adrian
-followed as swiftly. He was
-sorry for his thoughtless inquiry,
-but regret came too
-late. He tried to call Margot
-back, but she would not wait.</p>
-
-<p>“I must know&mdash;I must
-know right away. Why have
-I never thought before?”</p>
-
-<p>Hugh Dutton was resting
-after a day of
-study and
-mental labor,
-and his head
-leaned easily
-upon his
-cushioned
-chair. Yet
-as his dear
-child entered
-his room he
-held out his
-arms to draw
-her to his
-knee.</p>
-
-<p>“In a minute,
-uncle.
-But Adrian
-has asked me
-something
-and it is the
-strangest thing that I cannot answer him.
-Where is my father buried?”</p>
-
-<p>If she had dealt him a mortal blow he
-could not have turned more white. With a
-groan that pierced her very heart, he stared
-at Margot with wide, unseeing eyes; then
-sprang to his feet and fixed upon poor
-Adrian a look that scorched.</p>
-
-<p>“You! you!” he gasped, and, sinking
-back, covered his face with his
-hands.</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h3>X<br />
-PERPLEXITIES</h3>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">W</span>HAT had he done?</p>
-
-<p>Ignorant why his simple question
-should have such strange results,
-that piercing look made Adrian feel the
-veriest culprit, and he hastened to leave the
-room and the cabin. Hurrying to the
-beach, he appropriated Margot’s little canvas
-canoe and pushed out upon
-the lake. From her and Pierre
-he had learned to handle the
-light craft with considerable
-skill, and he now worked off his
-excitement by swift paddling, so
-that there was soon a wide distance
-between him and the
-island.</p>
-
-<p>Then he paused and looked
-around him, upon as fair a scene
-as could be found in any land.
-Unbroken forests bounded this
-hidden Lake Profundus, out of
-whose placid waters rose that
-mountain-crowned, verdure-clad
-Island of Peace, with its picturesque
-home and its cultured
-owner, who
-had brought
-into this best
-of the wilderness
-the best
-of civilization.</p>
-
-<p>“What is
-this mystery?
-How am I
-concerned in
-it? For I
-am, and mystery there is. It is like
-that mist over the island, which I
-can see and feel but cannot touch.
-Pshaw! I’m getting sentimental, when I
-ought to be turning detective. Yet I
-couldn’t do that&mdash;pry into the private
-affairs of a man who’s treated me so
-generously. What shall I do? How can
-I go back there? But where else can I
-go?”</p>
-
-<p>At the thought that he might never return
-to the roof he had quitted, a curious
-homesickness seized him.</p>
-
-<p>“Who’ll hunt what game they need?
-Who’ll catch their fish? Who’ll keep the
-garden growing? Where can I study the
-forest and its furry people, at first hand, as
-in the Hollow? And I was doing well&mdash;not
-as I hope to do, but getting on.
-Margot was a merciless critic, but even she
-admitted that my last picture had the look,
-the spirit of the woods. That’s what I
-want to do, what Mr. Dutton, also, approved:
-to bring glimpses of these solitudes
-back to the cities and the thousands
-who can never see them in any other way.
-Well&mdash;let it go. I can’t stay and be a torment
-to anybody, and sometime in some
-other place, maybe&mdash;Ah!”</p>
-
-<p>What he had mistaken for the laughter of
-a loon was Pierre’s halloo. He was coming
-back, then, from the mainland where
-he had been absent these past days.
-Adrian was thankful. There was nothing
-mysterious or perplexing about Pierre,
-whose rule of life was extremely simple:</p>
-
-<p>“Pierre, first, second, and forever. After
-Pierre, if there was anything left, then&mdash;anybody,
-the nearest at hand,” would have
-expressed the situation; but his honest, unblushing
-selfishness was sometimes a relief.</p>
-
-<p>“One always knows just where to find
-Pierre,” Margot had said.</p>
-
-<p>So Adrian’s answering halloo was
-prompt, and, turning about, he watched the
-birch leaving the shadow of the forest and
-heading for himself. It was soon alongside
-and Ricord’s excited voice was shouting
-his good news:</p>
-
-<p>“Run him up to seven hundred and
-fifty!”</p>
-
-<p>“But I thought there wasn’t money
-enough anywhere to buy him?”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre cocked his dark head on one side
-and winked.</p>
-
-<p>“Madoc sick and Madoc well are different.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you wretch! Would you sell a
-sick moose and cheat the buyer?”</p>
-
-<p>“Would I lose such a pile of money for
-foolishness? I guess not.”</p>
-
-<p>“But suppose, after you parted with him,
-he got well?”</p>
-
-<p>Again the woodlander grinned and
-winked.</p>
-
-<p>“Could you drive the King?”</p>
-
-<p>“No.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, that’s all right. I buy him back,
-what you call trade. One do that many
-times, good enough. If&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre was silent for some moments,
-during which Adrian had steadily paddled
-backward to the island, keeping time with
-the other boat, and without thinking what
-he was doing. But when he did remember,
-he turned to Pierre and asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Will you take me across the lake
-again?”</p>
-
-<p>“What for?”</p>
-
-<p>“No matter. I’ll just leave Margot’s
-canoe and you do it. There’s time
-enough.”</p>
-
-<p>“What’ll you give me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Pshaw! What can I give you?
-Nothing.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s all right. My mother, she wants
-the salt,” and he kicked the sack of that valuable
-article lying at his feet. “There, she’s
-on the bank now, and it’s not she will let
-me out of her sight again, this long time.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’d go fast enough for money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Maybe not. When one has Angelique
-Ricord for mére&mdash;U-m-m!”</p>
-
-<p>But it was less for Pierre than for Adrian
-that Angelique was waiting, and her expression
-was kinder than common.</p>
-
-<p>“Carry that salt to my kitchen cupboard,
-son, and get to bed. No; you’ve no call
-to tarry. What the master’s word is for his
-guest is nothin’ to you.”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre’s curiosity was roused. Why had
-Adrian wanted to leave the island at nightfall,
-since there was neither hunting nor
-fishing to be done? Sport for sport’s sake&mdash;that
-was forbidden. And what could be
-the message he was not to hear? He
-meant to learn, and lingered, busying himself
-uselessly in beaching the canoes afresh,
-after he had once carefully turned them
-bottom side upwards: in brushing out
-imaginary dirt, readjusting his own clothing&mdash;a
-task he did not often bother with&mdash;and
-in general making himself a nuisance
-to his impatient parent.</p>
-
-<p>But, so long as he remained, she kept
-silence, till, unable to hold back her rising
-anger, she stole up behind him, unperceived,
-and administered a sounding box
-upon his sizable ears.</p>
-
-<p>“Would you? To the cupboard, miserable!”
-and Adrian could not repress a smile
-at the meekness with which the great woodlander
-submitted to the little woman’s
-authority.</p>
-
-<p>“Xanthippé and Socrates!” he murmured,
-and Pierre heard him. So, grimacing
-at him from under the heavy sack,
-he called back “Fifty dollar. Tell her fifty&mdash;dollar.”</p>
-
-<p>“What did he mean by fifty dollar?” demanded
-Angelique.</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose something about that show
-business of his. It is his ambition, you
-know, and I must admit I believe he’d be
-a success at it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pouf! There is more better business
-than the showin’ one, of takin’ God’s
-beasties in the towns and lettin’ the fool
-people stare. The money comes that way
-is not good money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes. It’s all right, fair Angelique.
-But what is the word for me?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is: that you come with me, at once,
-to the master. He will speak with you before
-he sleeps. Yes. And, Adrian, lad!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Angelique?”</p>
-
-<p>“This is the truth. Remember&mdash;when
-the heart is sore tried the tongue is often
-sharp. There is death&mdash;that is a sorrow&mdash;God
-sends it. There are sorrows God
-does not send, but the evil one. Death
-is but joy to them. What the master
-says, answer; and luck light upon your
-lips.”</p>
-
-<p>The lad had never seen the old housekeeper
-so impressive nor so gentle. At
-the moment it seemed as if she almost liked
-him, though, despite the faithfulness with
-which she had obeyed her master’s wishes
-and served him, he had never before suspected
-it.</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, Angelique. I am troubled,
-too, and I will take care that I neither say
-nor resent anything harsh. More than
-that, I will go away. I have stayed too
-long already, though I had hoped I was
-making myself useful. Is he in his own
-study?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, and the little maid is with him.
-No&mdash;there she comes, but she is not
-laughin’, no. Oh! the broken glass. Scat!
-Meroude. Why leap upon one to scare
-the breath out, that way? Pst! ’Tis here
-that tame creatures grow wild and wild ones
-tame. Scat! I say.”</p>
-
-<p>Margot was coming through the rooms,
-holding Reynard by the collar she made
-him wear whenever he was in the neighborhood
-of the hen-house, and Tom limped listlessly
-along upon her other side. There was
-trouble and perplexity in the girl’s face, and
-Angelique made a great pretense of being
-angry with the cat, to hide that in her own.</p>
-
-<p>But Margot noticed neither her nor
-Adrian, and sitting down upon the
-threshold dropped her chin in her hands
-and fixed her eyes upon the darkening lake.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, mistress! The beast here at the
-cabin, and it nightfall! My poor fowls!”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s leashed, you see, Angelique. And
-I’ll lock the poultry up, if you like,” observed
-Adrian. Anything to delay a little
-an interview from which he shrank with
-something very like that cowardice of which
-the girl had once accused him.</p>
-
-<p>The housekeeper’s ready temper flamed,
-and she laid an ungentle touch upon the
-stranger’s shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>“Go, boy. When Master Hugh commands,
-’tis not for such as we to disobey.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right. I’m going; and I’ll remember.”</p>
-
-<p>At the inner doorway he turned and
-looked back. Margot was still sitting,
-thoughtful and motionless, the firelight
-from the great hearth making a Rembrandt-like
-silhouette of her slight figure
-against the outer darkness and touching
-her wonderful hair with a flood of silver.
-Reynard and the eagle, the wild foresters
-her love had tamed, stood guard on either
-side. It was a picture that appealed to
-Adrian’s artistic sense and he lingered a
-little, regarding its effects, even considering
-what pigments would best convey
-them.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp66" id="i_her-pets" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_her-pets.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">HER PETS STOOD GUARD ON EITHER SIDE</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“Adrian!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Angelique&mdash;yes.”</p>
-
-<p>When the door shut behind him, Angelique
-touched her darling’s shining head,
-and the toil-stiffened fingers had for it almost
-a mother’s tenderness.</p>
-
-<p>“Sweetheart, the bed-time.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know&mdash;I’m going, Angelique; my
-uncle sent me from him to-night. It was
-the first time in all my life that I remember.”</p>
-
-<p>“Maybe, little stupid, because you’ve
-never waited for that, before, but were
-quick enough to see whenever you were not
-wanted.”</p>
-
-<p>“He&mdash;there’s something wrong, and
-Adrian is the cause of it. I&mdash;Angelique,
-you tell me&mdash;uncle did not hear, or reply,
-any way&mdash;where is my father buried?”</p>
-
-<p>Angelique was prepared and had her
-answer ready.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis not for the servant to reveal what
-her master hides. No&mdash;all will come to
-you in good time. Tarry the master’s will.
-But, that silly Pierre! What think you?
-Is it fifty dollar would be the price of they
-tame blue herons? Hey?”</p>
-
-<p>“No; nor fifty times fifty. Pierre knows
-that. Love is more than money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sometimes, to some folks. Well, what
-would you? That son will be havin’ even
-me, his old mother, in his show&mdash;why
-not? As a cur’osity&mdash;the only livin’
-human bein’ can make that ingrate mind.
-Yes&mdash;to bed, ma p’tite.”</p>
-
-<p>Margot rose and housed her pets. This
-threat of Pierre’s, that he would eventually
-carry off the foresters and exhibit their
-helplessness to staring crowds, always
-roused her fiercest indignation; and this
-result was just what Angelique wanted, at
-present, and she murmured her satisfaction.</p>
-
-<p>“Good! That bee will buzz in her ear
-till she sleeps, and so sound she’ll hear no
-dip of the paddle, by and by. Here, Pierre,
-my son, you’re wanted.”</p>
-
-<p>“What for, now? Do leave me be. I’m
-going to bed. I’m just wore out, trot-trottin’
-from Pontius to Pilate, luggin’ salt,
-and&mdash;” he finished by yawning most prodigiously.</p>
-
-<p>“Firs’-rate sign, that gapin’. Yes&mdash;sign
-you’re healthy and able to do all’s needed.
-There’s no rest for you this night. Come&mdash;here&mdash;take
-this basket to the beach. If
-your canoe needs pitchin’, pitch it. There’s
-the lantern. If one goes into the show
-business he learns right now to work and
-travel o’ nights. Yes&mdash;start&mdash;I’ll follow
-and explain.”</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“Believe not each accusing tongue,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">As most weak people do;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">But still believe that story wrong</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Which ought not to be true.”</div>
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>R. B. Sheridan.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_MONTH_OF_FLOWER">THE MONTH OF FLOWER</h2>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p class="h2sub smcap">By Julia McNair Wright</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">N</span>EITHER age, learning, nor fortune
-are needed to enable one to love and
-admire these gracious children of
-beauty&mdash;the flowers.</p>
-
-<p>When the chill winds of autumn sound
-a knell for their departure, we have a sense
-of loneliness and loss. As the winter
-passes we long for the days when the
-blossoms shall come again.</p>
-
-<p>The first tiny blossom of the star-flower;
-the first little tasseled bloom on the birch;
-the first adder’s tongue, or violet, or broad,
-white salver of the mandrake flower; the
-snowy banners of the dogwood; the gray-white
-of the brave little plantain-leaved
-everlasting, fill all hearts with delight.</p>
-
-<p>The life object of the flower is the production
-of seed. All the parts of the flower
-are in some way fitted to further that end.
-What is the story of the flower?</p>
-
-<p>The stem and branches having developed
-a certain amount of leafage, may at length
-put forth blossoms. These spring, as leaves
-do, from the tips or axils of the branches.
-In truth, a flower is a modified branch, and
-all its parts are modified leaves. We will
-pass over this distinction of science, and
-will consider the flower as we popularly
-think and speak of it, the beautiful producer
-of seeds.</p>
-
-<p>What is called a perfect flower we will
-examine in the common buttercup of the
-fields. At the top of the stem we find a
-cup or calyx of five narrow, separate green
-leaves, called sepals; these form the outer
-wrapping of the bud, and maintain and
-protect the more delicate inner parts of a
-flower. Within the calyx is the corolla&mdash;five
-glossy, yellow, roundish petals, set in
-a circle; within this we have another ring
-of downy, bright-yellow stamens, and still
-within these, protected by all the others,
-certain yellow pistils, fewer and firmer in
-texture than the stamens.</p>
-
-<p>All of these four rings of parts are placed
-upon the fleshy, enlarged top of the stem,
-which is called the receptacle. The yellow
-of this flower is very yellow, and the stem
-and leaves are very green. The stem and
-leaves of our buttercups are hairy; the
-whole plant is provided with a sharp, stinging
-juice.</p>
-
-<p>The buttercup, as we have seen, is made
-up of four circles, each composed of several
-distinct parts.</p>
-
-<p>A flower with several petals is called
-polypetalous.</p>
-
-<p>Other flowers have but one petal; they
-are styled monopetalous. In fact, in such
-one-petaled flowers a number of petals have
-simply grown together. Let us take the
-morning-glory as an example. Pull off the
-calyx; it comes off as a whole, but is cleft
-half way down into five lobes, showing that
-it is truly composed of five united petals.
-Now pull the corolla from another calyx
-cup; it comes as a whole, and is not cleft as
-the calyx is, but it has five stripes, and at
-each stripe the margin has a little point, and
-we can make out very plainly that here
-are five prettily-pointed petals united into
-one, with a long tube made of the claws,
-and a beautiful wide margin made of the
-banners. Four-o’clocks, stramonium, Canterbury
-bells, phlox, and many other
-flowers have these one-petaled corollas.
-Such corollas differ greatly in shape, owing
-to the length and diameter of the tube and
-margin.</p>
-
-<p>In the polypetalous corollas we have the
-rich splendors of roses, from single to the
-fullest double, where cultivation has
-changed all stamens and pistils into petals.
-The polypetalous tribe give us also the
-lovely, perfume-filled chalices of the lilies;
-the peas, with their many-colored banners;
-the charming violets, with their spurred
-petals; the columbine, with its horns of
-plenty.</p>
-
-<p>Color of some kind is one of the distinguishing
-features of blossoms.</p>
-
-<p>Fragrance is another marked characteristic
-of plants, and is chiefly in the
-flower.</p>
-
-<p>There are plenty of scentless
-plants, yet the majority are full of
-perfume. Some few have a very
-disagreeable smell. Fragrance in
-plants comes from certain oils or
-resin laid up in different parts of
-the plant, whether in the leaves,
-bark, wood, fruit, seeds, or blossoms.</p>
-
-<p>In the month of May flowers
-crowd upon us in numbers so
-great that we are at a loss for a
-time to study them. Even if April
-has been cold, the matchless arbutus
-has found time to bloom above
-last year’s protecting leaves and
-has passed away, leaving only a
-memory of its fragrance and rosy
-beauty. The dandelions&mdash;jolly,
-popular, child-beloved gold of the
-spring&mdash;have bloomed, and in May
-the grass is covered with their
-delicate clocks; we still, in early
-May, find the oxalis almost making
-a carpet for the pasture lands or
-sunny hillsides. When the oxalis
-grows in damp shade its flowers
-and leaves are larger and
-of a deeper color, but the blossoms are
-fewer. The leaf of the oxalis is three-divided,
-like the coarser leaf of the clover.</p>
-
-<p>Some hold that it was the oxalis and not
-the shamrock leaf which good St. Patrick
-took to prove the possibility of Trinity&mdash;one
-in three. Some think that really the oxalis
-and not the clover was the shamrock of
-the ancient Irish.</p>
-
-<p>May brings us an abundance of wild
-violets; the blue violets and the beautiful
-tri-colored pansies come in April, but the
-blue violets linger, growing larger and
-richer, while their cousins, the dainty white
-and the branching yellow violets, appear in
-the cool, damp woods. The wild violets are
-scentless, except for the spicy “woods odor”
-that seems to hang about all wild flowers.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp59" id="i_nature" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_nature.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">NATURE’S FAVORITES</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>A much humbler flower than the violets
-greets us on the roadsides&mdash;the bright
-yellow cinquefoil, its vine leaves, and
-blossom bearing resemblance to the strawberry,
-so that the county people call them
-“yellow-flowered strawberries.” Common
-as the cinquefoil is, it belongs to a noble,
-even royal, family among flowers&mdash;the
-rose. It is a poor cousin of the garden’s
-queen.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-</div>
-
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" id="witheditor" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_witheditor.jpg" alt="WITH THE EDITOR" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR
- </h2>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">F</span>OR our name we have chosen <span class="smcap">Youth</span>.
-This word is the fullest expression
-of our ambition. It stands for that
-period of human life toward which the very
-young folk look forward with pleasant anticipations,
-and the old look back with
-something like regret. It contains the suggestion
-of hope, vigor, and buoyancy&mdash;the
-ideal requisites of America’s young folks.
-Surely we might have looked far for a
-more fitting title.</p>
-
-<p>Although a new name to many, and
-therefore lacking in that esteem which only
-long acquaintance can give, we have every
-reason to expect the same generous greeting
-which we have heretofore received.</p>
-
-<p>Indeed, beginning with this issue, we
-shall have with us many who have known
-<span class="smcap">Youth</span> in its earlier home. We offer them
-a hearty welcome and promise to do our
-utmost to deserve a continuation of their
-stanch support.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
- <img class="center" src="images/i_hrwte.jpg" alt="decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<p>A great many well-meaning people seem
-to regard childhood and youth in the light
-of an ailment. This is painfully apparent
-in their views of juvenile literature. As
-they might forbid a particular diet to all
-invalids, so, just as rigidly, they prohibit
-the reading of this or that form of literature
-by those afflicted with youthfulness.</p>
-
-<p>Like the doctors who deal with our physical
-bodies, these very earnest people seldom
-agree among themselves as to the proper
-remedies and measures of prevention.</p>
-
-<p>What, most unfortunately, they do agree
-in, is that the best attention must be given
-to the supposed ailment instead of to the
-individual boy or girl. No young person
-should be allowed to read fairy stories, says
-one. Nor stories without an immediate
-moral purpose, declares another. Nor
-stories of adventure, insists a third.</p>
-
-<p>Now, upon behalf of the young people
-themselves, we wish to enter our most
-solemn objection to this kind of reasoning.</p>
-
-<p>There are books, of course, which should
-not be read by young people, but as a rule
-these same books should not be read by
-grown people, either. They are essentially
-bad, and no one will defend them.</p>
-
-<p>We admit, moreover, that no highly improbable
-fiction is healthy as a regular diet.
-But we do assert that for a child of undeveloped
-imagination&mdash;one who is inclined to
-take the world too literally&mdash;there is, perhaps,
-nothing better than a well-written
-fairy-story. It tends to awaken that faculty
-of the brain which gives life half its pleasure.
-What, again, can better counteract
-the thoughtless cruelty of childhood than
-such a story as Black Beauty? And yet,
-in the great essential of possibility, Black
-Beauty is a fairy tale.</p>
-
-<p>Finally, to one whose mind is over-perplexed
-by studies or who is inclined to brood
-over the common occurrences of daily life,
-what can bring happier relief than some
-stirring narrative of adventure? Such a
-story at such a time, even if it has no moral
-aim, is not without its moral result.</p>
-
-<p>In short, each of these forms of fiction
-has its own special and valuable function,
-and those who would make the best use of
-juvenile literature must recognize the fact
-and avail themselves of the principle.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="EVENT_AND_COMMENT">EVENT AND COMMENT</h2>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<h3>Telephoning Without Wire</h3>
-
-<p>According to late newspaper accounts, one
-of the most striking efforts in the direction of
-wireless communication is that of Mr. Nathan
-Stubblefield, residing near Murray, in the State
-of Kentucky.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Stubblefield holds the theory that sound
-waves, as well as vibrations of ether, can be conveyed
-from one point to the other without the
-use of wires. To prove this, he has invented an
-apparatus of apparently simple construction, consisting
-of a transmitter and receiver. Its only
-metallic contact with any solid object is by
-means of a wire rod, which is sunk into the
-ground at the desired point. Through this the
-waves of sound are conveyed from the transmitter
-to the ground, and from the ground to
-the receiver of the other station.</p>
-
-<p>To show that water as well as land will conduct
-these vibrations, Mr. Stubblefield established
-communication between a boat some distance
-from the shore and a station on the land.
-From the boat, the strains of a musical instrument
-playing on the shore could be distinctly
-heard and recognized.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Stubblefield believes that it is only upon
-the question of obtaining a high voltage that the
-unlimited application of his system depends.</p>
-
-<p>The many persons who have viewed his experiments
-are fully convinced that Mr. Stubblefield
-will do much toward furthering the possibilities
-of wireless communication.</p>
-
-<h3>The Oxford Scholarships</h3>
-
-<p>In the will of the late Cecil Rhodes, provisions
-were made, setting aside $10,000,000 for the founding
-of free scholarships for the benefit of students
-from the British colonies, Germany, and
-the United States. Of these, the United States
-is to have two for each State and Territory.
-The conditions of these scholarships are that the
-candidates must possess the necessary educational
-qualifications, manly qualities, a fondness
-for out-of-door sports, and an “exhibition during
-their school days of moral force of character
-and instincts to lead and take interest in their
-schoolmates.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Rhodes’ purpose is to concentrate the
-scattered forces of the Anglo-Saxon race, which,
-he believes, contributes the greatest influence
-for good upon humanity.</p>
-
-<h3>Terms of Peace in South Africa</h3>
-
-<p>The Edinburgh <i>Evening News</i> of April 12 has
-stated that Mr. Kruger, in behalf of the Boers,
-desires peace on the following conditions:</p>
-
-<p>Absolute independence will not be made an
-issue if otherwise a satisfactory form of government
-can be reached.</p>
-
-<p>The proclamation of banishment must be canceled,
-the confiscated property restored to its
-owners, and all other property destroyed by the
-British soldiers must be paid for by their government.</p>
-
-<p>The recognition of both languages in the schools
-and courts.</p>
-
-<p>The pardon of rebels and the release of political
-prisoners.</p>
-
-<p>All prisoners of war are to be returned to South
-Africa on a fixed date.</p>
-
-<p>The foregoing terms and conditions are to be
-carried out under the supervision of one or more
-of the powers friendly to the Boer cause.</p>
-
-<p>Negotiations have now reached such a point as
-to promise a speedy termination of the war in
-South Africa.</p>
-
-<h3>General Miles’ Plan for the Philippines</h3>
-
-<p>In the recent correspondence between Lieutenant-General
-Miles and the Secretary of War,
-the former asked for authority to take with him
-to the Philippines ten Cubans and Porto Ricans,
-for the purpose of illustrating to the inhabitants
-of those islands the beneficial influence of the
-United States.</p>
-
-<p>A representative group of Filipinos would
-then, on the return journey, be brought to this
-country, to familiarize them with our civilization.
-In this way it was hoped to establish a more
-amicable understanding between the two peoples.</p>
-
-<p>After a careful consideration of General Miles’
-plan, the Secretary of War stated his disapproval
-of it on the ground that it would be impracticable.</p>
-
-<h3>The Decline of Great Salt Lake</h3>
-
-<p>The Great Salt Lake, which for a number of
-years past has been gradually diminishing in size,
-is now causing some little apprehension to the
-people of Utah. Although not well understood,
-it is thought that the diversion of the streams
-which formerly fed this interesting body of water,
-for the purpose of agriculture, is partly responsible
-for its decrease. The cutting away of forests
-also is supposed to have had its effect in diminishing
-the water supply of the region.</p>
-
-<h3>The Great Power House</h3>
-
-<p>The largest power house in the world is that
-recently erected in New York City by the Manhattan
-Elevated Railroad. The total energy of
-its entire system of engines is 1,000,000 horse-power.
-This is capable of being converted into
-a force of 600,000 electrical horse-power, in
-which form it will be used for propelling the
-trains of the elevated railroad.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_indoors.jpg" alt="IN-DOORS DECORATION" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS
- </h2>
-
-<h3>PARLOR MAGIC</h3>
-
-<p class="h2sub">By Ellis Stanyon</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>The first of this series of papers on Magic, commencing
-with the March number, included directions
-to the beginner for Palming and the Pass.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">P</span>ROGRAMME AND COIN.&mdash;The
-effect of this experiment is as follows:
-The performer borrows a marked
-half-dollar from a stranger in the audience,
-immediately handing it to a gentleman to
-examine the mark, date, and other items.
-While this is being done, the performer
-obtains the loan of a programme, which he
-tears in half, laying one half on his table.
-The gentleman is now requested to place
-the coin in the half of the programme held
-by the performer, who wraps it up and gives
-it to him to hold. He now goes to his table
-for a piece of sealing-wax, which he passes
-several times over the packet held by the
-gentleman, when immediately it is transformed
-into a packet of three envelopes,
-made from the programme, all gummed and
-sealed, one inside the other, with the
-marked half-dollar in the smallest one. As
-the gentleman cannot see how it is done,
-the performer repeats the trick for his
-benefit with the other half of the programme,
-but the result is the same. This
-time, however, the gentleman is requested
-to take the last envelope to the owner of
-the money, that he may open it and satisfy
-himself that it actually contains his own
-coin.</p>
-
-<p>The six envelopes are now rolled up and
-given to the gentleman to hand to the
-lady, to keep as a souvenir of the entertainment,
-but before he has proceeded far
-the performer tells him he has dropped one
-of them (he has not really done so), and,
-failing to find it, he very naturally begins
-to count those in his hand, when he discovers
-to his astonishment that he holds
-the programme restored.</p>
-
-<p><i>Explanation.</i>&mdash;After the performer has
-borrowed the half-dollar, in the act of
-handing it to the gentleman for examination
-he adroitly changes it for one of his
-own, bearing the mark of a cross, which
-mark, is, of course, taken for that of the
-owner of the coin. The performer now
-asks for a programme, and while it is being
-procured he drops the actual borrowed
-coin into the smallest of the three envelopes,
-which are placed one inside the other and
-concealed by a book or some other object
-on the table. To facilitate the introduction
-of the coin, a tin tube, with a rather wide
-mouth, just large enough for the coin to
-pass through, is placed in the smallest envelope.
-After this coin has been introduced
-this tube is withdrawn, left in its
-concealed position, and the envelopes
-closed.</p>
-
-<p>The flaps of the envelopes are sealed with
-wax beforehand and prepared with the best
-gum arabic, which is allowed to dry. They
-are moistened with the tongue just before
-the performance of the trick, and, if cut as
-in Fig. 7, can all be closed at once while
-lying on the table. This packet is laid on
-the table under cover of the half of a programme
-used in the second stage of the
-trick.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp42" style="max-width: 10em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_fig7.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p><span class="smcap">Fig. 7</span></p></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>To begin, the performer palms a similar
-packet of envelopes containing another
-half-dollar marked in exactly the same way
-as the one he handed to the gentleman, and
-it is hardly necessary to say, having the
-same appearance
-and bearing
-the same
-date. When
-rolling up the
-programme the
-performer retains
-it and
-hands the gentleman
-the
-packet of envelopes;
-and
-when going to
-his table for the
-wax leaves half
-of the programme
-and
-the half-dollar
-thereon. By the
-time the first
-coin is taken
-from the envelopes the packet containing
-the actual borrowed coin will be dry and
-ready for use.</p>
-
-<p>The remaining portion of the trick will
-now be understood. When the performer
-goes for the other half of the programme
-he takes the packet of envelopes with it
-and substitutes it as before, and the trick
-proceeds as described. When collecting
-the six envelopes for the final effect, the
-performer palms a duplicate programme
-which has been lying on his table behind
-some object, and substitutes this as before
-when giving the gentleman the envelopes
-to hand to the lady.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Filtrated Coin.</span>&mdash;Borrow a half-dollar
-from one of the company, wrap it up in a
-handkerchief, and request some one to hold
-it over a glass of water.</p>
-
-<p>Presto! The coin is dropped into the
-glass and heard to jingle. When the handkerchief
-is removed the half-dollar has disappeared,
-apparently dissolved in the
-water. This very effective trick is accomplished
-by means of a glass disc of the
-same diameter as a half-dollar. The modus
-operandi is as follows: Borrow a half-dollar
-and while holding it in your hand
-throw a handkerchief over it. Under cover
-of the handkerchief exchange the coin for
-the glass disc which you have concealed in
-your palm. Now get some one to hold the
-disc by its edges through the handkerchief,
-directly over the glass of water. He naturally
-supposes that he is holding the
-coin.</p>
-
-<p>Pronounce your magical phrase, and command
-your volunteer assistant to drop the
-half-dollar into the glass. It will fall with
-a jingle similar to that of a coin, and will
-lie invisible at the bottom of the glass.
-You may even pour off the water, but the
-disc, thanks to the power of suction, will remain
-in the same position, firmly attached
-to the drinking-glass. To complete the
-effect the genuine half-dollar should then be
-produced from under the table or from the
-pocket of the volunteer assistant.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_oldtrunk.jpg" alt="The Old Trunk Decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK
- </h2>
-
-<p>For the month of May we will award a year’s
-subscription to <span class="smcap">Youth</span> for each of the best three
-original puzzles submitted to us before June 1st.
-The names of the successful competitors, together
-with the prize-winning puzzles, will be published
-in an early number of the magazine. Of the remaining
-puzzles, all of those which show merit will
-also appear in the succeeding issues. This offer is
-open to every one.</p>
-
-<p>The correct answers for the April puzzles are
-given below:</p>
-
-<table summary="Answers">
-<tr><td>1. </td><td>Herring, ray, carp.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Shark, perch, shad.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Sole, bass, eel.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>2. </td><td>Ericsson.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>3. </td><td>Monongahela.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Yukon.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Amazon.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Rhine.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Colorado.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>4. </td><td>James Russell Lowell.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>5. </td><td>Thou-sand.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>6. </td><td>Pear-bear.</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<p>(1) Deprive farewell of head and tail and
-leave expire; (2) the usual covering of the head,
-and leave atmosphere; (3) on fire, and leave
-whim; (4) distant, and leave a note in the
-musical scale; (5) collections of regulations, and
-leave song; (6) an image of false worship, and
-leave a verb of action; (7) employed for money,
-and leave anger; (8) free from obscurity, and
-leave meadow.</p>
-
-<p>When the above words have been correctly
-guessed and then beheaded and abridged, their
-initials, when placed one above each other in
-the order given, will spell the name of a well-known
-garden flower.</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>O. T. M.</i></p>
-
-<h3 class="allsmcap">DIAMOND</h3>
-
-<p>1. a letter; 2. a bank; 3. women; 4. specimens;
-5. a quarrel; 6. to discern; 7. a letter.</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Ruth.</i></p>
-
-<h3 class="allsmcap">SUBSTITUTION</h3>
-
-<p>Supply the objects described in the parentheses
-and read by sound:</p>
-
-<p>If a great storm were (a body of water north-west
-of North America) down on the British
-Isles, do you suppose you could ring a (city in
-Ireland) and make the (body of water west of
-England) the (a watch manufacturing town of
-the United States) the city of (the bark of a
-kind of oak)?</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Sidney M.</i></p>
-
-<h3 class="allsmcap">CHARADE</h3>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">The first use sparingly.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The second treat kindly.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The third hold as a sacred trust.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The whole is a shy bird.</div>
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>E. L. Barnes.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<h3 class="allsmcap">THE BOUQUET</h3>
-
-<p>In the following sentences there are eight
-flowers. Can you identify them?</p>
-
-<p>Alyar rowed his best, but Fox, a listless
-oarsman on most occasions, won the race.</p>
-
-<p>Can Nature be excelled on Easter day?</p>
-
-<p>For the table of the Pope, onyx is brought
-from afar, but usually unpolished.</p>
-
-<p>“Hannibal,” Samuel remarked, looking up
-from his book of prose, “was the world’s
-greatest general.”</p>
-
-<h3 class="allsmcap">ENIGMA</h3>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">I am composed of twenty-one letters.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My 3-6-21-19-14-8-1 is sincere.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My 12-17-7-18-20-5 is a mineral.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My 9-2-3-10-4-17-11-1 is a bird.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My 16-13-20-19-15 is to mingle.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My whole is the name of a well-known song.</div>
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>William Harris.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">I am the first, and one of seven,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">I live betwixt the seas and heaven:</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Look not below, for I am not there,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My home is in the ancient air.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Come to my second, behold how fair</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">I am, how bright and debonair:</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">A pleasant vision and a beauty,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">A thing of life and joy and duty;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My youth is changed. I live alone,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My views are crossed&mdash;my hopes are gone,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My whole is sorrow, grief, and woe,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My singing now is all heigh-ho.</div>
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>Selected.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak bbox" id="WITH_THE_PUBLISHER">
-WITH THE PUBLISHER
-</h2>
-</div>
-
-<h3 class="gesperrt sans-serif">YOUTH</h3>
-
-<p class="center">An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls<br />
-<br />
-<strong>Edited by HERBERT LEONARD COGGINS</strong></p>
-<hr />
-<p class="center bold">Single Copies 10 Cents&nbsp;&nbsp;Annual Subscription $1.00
- </p>
-<p>
-Sent postpaid to any address. Subscriptions can begin at any
-time and must be paid in advance.</p>
-<hr />
-<p class="center">The publishers should be promptly informed of any change
-of address.</p>
-<hr />
-<p class="center">
-Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the
-sender, and should be addressed to<br />
-<br />
-<b>THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY</b><br />
-923 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
-</p>
-<hr />
-
-<h3><i>CHANGE OF NAME</i></h3>
-
-<p>As most of our readers are aware, the name
-originally used for this magazine was only
-temporary, to be continued until a better one
-might be found. Many other names have been
-suggested, but none of them seemed to be just
-what was wanted. A name that has been in
-our minds from the beginning was <span class="smcap">Youth</span>, but,
-for the reason that it had already been used with
-another publication, we could not adopt it. We
-have now purchased the right to use this name,
-and shall continue it henceforth. It has the
-advantage of being a title of but one word, a
-short one at that, and one that is catchy, suggestive,
-and easily remembered. We hope that
-it will meet with cordial favor at the hands of
-all our subscribers.</p>
-
-<h3><i>WELCOME TO OUR NEW FRIENDS</i></h3>
-
-<p>We have not only purchased the right to use
-the name of <span class="smcap">Youth</span>, but we have also arranged
-to fill out with this journal the unexpired subscriptions
-to the magazine formerly published
-at Buffalo, N. Y. We hope that our new
-friends will not only be satisfied with this arrangement,
-but that they will be so well pleased
-as to permanently remain with us.</p>
-
-<h3><i>MANUSCRIPTS</i></h3>
-
-<p>The publishers of <span class="smcap">Youth</span> will be glad to
-examine manuscripts submitted for publication.
-They should, if possible, be type-written, with
-the name and address of the writer appearing
-on the first page. Stamps should be enclosed
-for their return if unavailable. Prompt attention
-will be given to all manuscripts, and such
-as are found available will be paid for upon
-acceptance, not upon publication. While all
-manuscripts will be examined impartially, we
-shall, of course, be disposed to consider with
-greater favor those submitted by our subscribers,
-as we wish to encourage them as much
-as possible to contribute to our columns.</p>
-
-<h3><i>DATE OF PUBLICATION</i></h3>
-
-<p>It will be noticed that, this month, the magazine
-reaches our subscribers much earlier than
-any former issue. We now have everything in
-such working order that we shall be able to do
-even better with succeeding numbers. It is our
-intention to eventually have the magazine in
-the hands of our subscribers by the first of the
-month.</p>
-
-<h3><i>$100 PRIZE STORY</i></h3>
-
-<p>In order to encourage our readers to literary
-effort, we have decided to offer a cash prize of
-$100 for the best short story for young people,
-from one to five thousand words in length,
-suitable for publication in this magazine. Full
-particulars in regard to this offer will be found
-in the advertising pages of this issue. The
-offer is confined exclusively to subscribers of
-<span class="smcap">Youth</span>, and we hope to see a large number of
-stories entered from them for competition.</p>
-
-<h3><i>TELL YOUR FRIENDS</i></h3>
-
-<p>If you are pleased with <span class="smcap">Youth</span>, we hope you
-will tell your friends about it, and thus aid very
-substantially in increasing our circle of acquaintances.
-In case you have any criticisms or suggestions,
-we shall be very glad to receive them.
-<span class="smcap">Youth</span> is published in the interest of its subscribers,
-and while we have many ideas which we
-will carry out in the immediate future, we would
-be glad, nevertheless, to receive the criticism
-and advice of our subscribers. It is our purpose,
-as far as possible, to meet their views.</p>
-
-<h3><i>50c. FOR TWENTY-FIVE NAMES</i></h3>
-
-<p>Anyone who will send us the names and addresses
-of twenty-five of his friends, boys or
-girls, and fifty cents additional, will receive a
-year’s subscription to <span class="smcap">Youth</span>. The magazine
-will be sent to any desired address. This is a
-very easy way for any person, young or old, to
-obtain a year’s subscription. We wish the
-twenty-five names for the sole purpose of distributing
-sample copies of <span class="smcap">Youth</span>. They will be
-put to no other use, so that no one need have
-any hesitation in sending the list.</p>
-
-<h3><i>AN EASY WAY TO EARN MONEY</i></h3>
-
-<p>In order to increase the circulation of <span class="smcap">Youth</span>
-as rapidly as possible, we have decided to make
-some exceptional inducements to boys and girls to
-obtain subscriptions. The work can be done after
-school hours, and on Saturdays and holidays.
-The arrangement we make for doing the canvassing
-renders the work very agreeable, and the
-commission offered is so large that it cannot fail to
-be an inducement.</p>
-
-<p>To such of our readers as would like to earn a
-considerable sum of money with little effort, we
-suggest that they send us their names and addresses,
-and we will at once forward full particulars.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="transnote">
-<p>Transcriber’s Notes:</p>
-<p>A number of typographical errors have been corrected silently.</p>
-<p>Irregular closing quotes were not modernized.</p>
-<p>Archaic spellings have been retained.</p>
-<p>Correct MacNair to McNair in Table of Contents.
-Famous person and consistent through seven issue project.</p>
-<p>Cover image is in the public domain.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 3, MAY 1902 ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 24b1a91..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_a-figure-stood.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_a-figure-stood.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 63ccb0f..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_a-figure-stood.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_fig7.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_fig7.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3e79b55..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_fig7.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_frontis.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_frontis.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6f74a61..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_frontis.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_her-pets.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_her-pets.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index de55637..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_her-pets.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_hrwte.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_hrwte.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index de9c2bb..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_hrwte.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_indoors.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_indoors.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b4788ac..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_indoors.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_nature.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_nature.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3c0d9c9..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_nature.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 646fd37..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_polly-was-beating.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_polly-was-beating.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dbc1092..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_polly-was-beating.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65400-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg b/old/65400-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1404ffa..0000000
--- a/old/65400-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ